Jiva Gosvamin:
Gopalacampu, Purvacampu, 23-33
Based on the edition by Puridasa (1947).

Input by Jan Brzezinski,
31.10.2003


[Verses missing: 1,31.50, 1,33.45, 1,33.96]


THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r ṛ
vocalic R Ṛ
long vocalic r ṝ
vocalic l ḷ
vocalic L Ḷ
long vocalic l ḹ
velar n ṅ
velar N Ṅ
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t ṭ
retroflex T Ṭ
retroflex d ḍ
retroflex D Ḍ
retroflex n ṇ
retroflex N Ṇ
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s ṣ
retroflex S Ṣ
anusvara ṃ
visarga ḥ
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar ḻ
r underbar ṟ
n underbar ṉ
k underbar ḵ
t underbar ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm







(23)

atha trayoviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

prathama-saṅga-raṅgaja-
vākovākya-bhaṅgī-saṅgītam

[1] atha rāsārambhe nija-śapatha-sambhedaṃ vedayaṃṣtadīdaṃ yācanam ācinomi |

nije kāvye sarvaṃ rasa-valanam astiti likhatā
mayā dhārstyāt spaṣṭī-kṛta-mati-rahasyaṃ tu yadīha |
tad etad govinda-vraja-vijana-kāntānucaraṇaṃ
dadhadbhir yogyasya śravasi param arpyaṃ na sadasi ||JGc_1,23.1|| iti | [śikhariṇī]

[2] atha rātri-kathāyām grathyamāna-prathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaṃ snigdhakaṇṭham apy ālambamānaḥ sambabhāṣe, yatra prathamamīdaṃ prāñjali vyañjayāmāsa-

rāsa-kelir ajaniṣṭa jāgaraṃ
sa sphuṭaṃ bhavatu tat-kathā tathā |
kāraṇaṃ bhavati yasya yad-vidhaṃ
tasya tad-vidhatayā matā sthitiḥ ||JGc_1,23.2|| [rathoddhatā]

[3] tad etad ākarṇya sānandaṃ nirvarṇya ca sarve' pi procuḥ-yukti-yuktam eva cedam uktam, yataḥ-

paramā yā rasa-dhārā
sā yadi madhye viyuktim āyāti |
pūrvāpara-saṃvalanā-
bhāvān naiva svarūpam āyāti ||JGc_1,23.3|| [gīti]

tasmād yatheccham avicchedam evedaṃ prastūyatām |

[4]madhukaṇṭha uvāca-

mukhaṃ śaśimukhī-gaṇa-pracura-moha-saṃrohaṇaṃ
dṛśor yugam amūdṛśāṃ mṛga-dṛśāṃ ghūrṇanam |
tanuḥ sutanu-maṇḍalī-dhṛti-vikhaṇḍanī śrī-hares
tadājani yadā janiṃ mṛgayate sma rāsotsavaḥ ||JGc_1,23.4|| [pṛthvī]

mukhaṃ vidhu-vimohanaṃ nayanam abja-dṛg-lobhanaṃ
rucir ghana-rucī-hita-prathama-saṅga-raṅga-pradā |
ramā-ramaṇa-rāmaṇīyaka-vibhūṣi-rāmāvales
tadājani yadā janiṃ mṛgayate sma rāsotsavaḥ ||JGc_1,23.5|| [pṛthvī]

[5] atha pūrva-krameṇa pūrṇimāśrame pūrṇāḥ pulindyaḥ [BhP 10.21.17] ity ādié vṛtte nirvṛtte satya-pūrnaṃ-manyatayā rādhikā-mātra-karṣāya haris tarṣaṃ dhṛtavān-katham aho, nibhṛtamīdaṃ sambhṛtaṃ syāt?iti |

[6] tatra kācit tat-kuṅkuma-lipta-carī vana-carī śrī-rādhām anu karuṇayā taruṇāruṇa-kamala-locanam uvāca-

tava muralīm iva nitarāṃ viṣama-śaraḥ sa vijito bhavatā |
ahaha na jāne katham iva śuṣkāṃ biddhāṃ ca tām kurute ||JGc_1,23.6|| [upagīti]

[7] tadā ca vana-gīrvāṇibhir ākāśa-vāṇīyam udbhāvitā-
śuṣkā tapta-śalākayā ca parito biddhā suvaṃśodbhavā
seyaṃ te muralī priyeti niyataṃ vijñātavān manmathaḥ|
tāṃ śuṣyad-vapuṣaṃ vidhāya kulajāṃ bāṇair nijaiḥ pañcabhir
biddhāṅgīṃ vidadhāti hā bakaripo tvat-prītaye samprati ||JGc_1,23.7|| [śārdūla-vikrīḍītam]

[8] tarhy eva cādhīratayā bhraman vanamālī kvacana tamāle kuṅkumālekham imam ālokayāmāsa-
ānaṅgārcir bhinnā tvad-atiśubhagāṅgāvṛta-manā
muralyāṃ rāga-śrī-parimala-kulaṃ sambhṛtavatī |
sadā śyāmāṃ kāntiṃ diśī vidiśi cābhāvayamato
mayāptaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ tad api na hi kṛṣṇa tvam abhitaḥ ||JGc_1,23.8|| [śikhariṇī]

[9] tad etan niśamana-pūrvakān niśāmanān muraśamanena tad idaṃ vicāritam-hanta hanta ! rādhāyā eveyam asādhāraṇa-vāg-arthavatī lipiḥ | seyaṃ sambhavet | evam api kula-janmatayā tayā manmatha-vikāram ācchādayantyā sthīyate | tasmān nikhilāvṛti-dhvaṃsanaṃ vaṃśī-śaṃsanaṃ paraṃ mama śaraṇam iti |

[10] tad evaṃ rādhā-sudhā-durbhikṣāditas titikṣām abhajan sa punar veṇu-śikṣā-bhikṣam eva kevalāṃ sevate sma, yatra varṣā api tarṣākaratayā vyatīyuḥ, samṛddha-gardhanatayā śarad apy ardhaṃ vardhate sma |

[11] tatrāha, rahaḥ-śikṣā tu yathā-

yarhy ākarṣa-vidhiṃ harir muralikā-śikṣāsu tasyāh kramāc
cakre tarhi gatāś cirāt para-para-kṣobhās ta ete tayā |
kampo ghūrṇanam āsanād vicalanaṃ dvitra-kramā vāstuto
niṣkrāntir vana-vartma-vartanam upavrajyā ca dūrādhvani ||JGc_1,23.9|| [śārdūla]

kiṃ ca-
rādhākarṣa-kṛte kṛtā muralikā-śikṣātha yā yā tadā
sā sā tena sadāśayā valayitāpy āsīd alaṃ niṣkalā |
tām etāṃ nata-kandharaḥ sa-pulakaṃ vande' ham uccaiḥ sadā
yā kṛṣṇasya manorathāvalim aho pūrṇam akārsīn muhuḥ ||JGc_1,23.10|| [śārdūla-vikrīḍītam]

[12] tathā hi, tad evaṃ prāvṛṣi veṇu-śikṣā-parīkṣā-tṛṣṇag asau kṛṣṇaḥ samayaṃ pratīkṣamāṇaḥ śaral-lakṣmīm āgatāṃ lakṣitavān | lakṣayann eva ca vicāritavān-


[13] iyaṃ khalu svabhāvataḥ svacchā mal-līlā-paricchadatāṃ yadi gacchati, tadā pramadāvalim ṛcchāmaḥ | kintu, samaya-mayatayā sarvavaśya-kāriṇam api bhāvaṃ vaśyaṃ kurvatīm enāṃ paśyāmi, yathā mām api rādhā |

[14] tato yady asyāṃ api vaśyatām vyasyan bhāvāntara-bhāvitatvaṃ bhāvayituṃ prabhavāmi, tad-ārādhāyām api tad-ādhānāya nirbādhatāṃ gatavān asmīty avadadhāmi |
[15] tad evaṃ vicārayann agrecaraṃ maṅgalaṃ vilocayann uvāca-āho ! śvo-vasīyasam evādhyavasīyate | yataḥ-
khañjana-khelā-rañjita-kañja-nayanaṃ nayan vidhiḥ sa mama |
rādhā-mañjula-netra-sphurad-ānanam āsu sañjayitā ||JGc_1,23.11|| [upagīti]

[16] tad etacchubha ṣakunamanubhavatā, yāvat paurṇamāsaṃṃā sameva sarvata eva veṇudhareṇa ve nusvanacaryāsañcāryate sma | tataś ca-

vaṃśī-kalād udayataḥ śaradi prabhāvān
mallībhir apy atula-phulla-daśāṃ gatābhiḥ |
rātrīr nibhālya muhur ullasitāh sa ṛāma-
bhrātā ratiṃ rati-kṛte' kṛta vallavībhiḥ ||JGc_1,23.12|| [vasantatilakā]

[17] tataś ca tūrṇam eva pūrṇa-candrā bahu-tithī tithir atithir iva tasya prasannatāṃ vidhātum āsannavatī | tatra cājñāyāhni vana-vihāra-śālī vana-mālī dhenūr ādāya vrajāgamanaṃ vidhāya sāyaṃ pratyavasāya nija-candra-śālikālindaṃ vindamānaḥ sphuṭam āditye' staṅgatya sthite sa-tārā-samudayaṃ taṃ sāndra-candrikaṃ candram udayantaṃ paśyaṃs tad-vaśya-bhāva-viśeṣa-śleṣatas tad idaṃ cintayāmāsa-
jāguḍa-piṇḍa-sapiṇḍaṃ kiṃ vidhu-bimbaṃ tad etad unnamati |
kiṃ vā roṣāruṇa-ruci mukham idam udbhāti kāmasya? ||JGc_1,23.13|| [āryā]

punaś ca,
kuṅkuma-rasa-saṅkulam iva kiṃ vidhu-bimbaṃ puraḥ sphurati |
athavā rādhā-mukham idam udayati yamunā-vanāt purataḥ ? ||JGc_1,23.14|| [upagīti]

[18] tatra yadi vidhu-bimbam evedaṃ, tadā tad idaṃ vibhāvyate-

pūrṇa-candro' yam aindrīṃ haritam anugataḥ preyasīṃ dūradeśād
asyāvaktraṃ vilimpan ghusṛṇa-śavaliteneva śaśvat kareṇa |
tad-vyājān mām amūdṛk-kṛtim upadiśatīvādya sadyaḥ kiśoraṃ
śubhrātmā yas tadīyaṃ bhavati viracanaṃ sarvato-bhadram eva ||JGc_1,23.15|| [śārdūla]

[19] kiṃ cāyam idam apy upadiśann iva sambhāvyate-

vidhur ahaṃ haritaḥ pratidik-pati-
praṇayiṇi ramayan jana-śarmadaḥ |
tvam iha kiṃ nu vidho sthagitāyase
para-ramā-ramaṇaṃ prati samprati? ||JGc_1,23.16|| [drutavilambita]

[20] tad evaṃ sarvathaiva daivānukūlyataś candra-candrikā-sāndrita śubhaṃ tasya kakubham eva gantuṃ śantur asmi, yataḥ-

nikhilam eva vanaṃ vidhunāmunā
diśi diśi pratirañjitam īkṣyate |
mad-anukūlam idaṃ śakunaṃ bhaved
iti gatir mama tatra śubhāvahā ||JGc_1,23.17|| [drutavilambita]

[21] atha yadi kāmābhidhānasya kopa-dhāmānanam idam, tadā viṣama-bāṇasya tasyānuyānam eva bhaya-nirvāṇaṃ viśrāṇayati | yadi ca tasyā eva kānti-sadanaṃ vanam idaṃ vidyate, tadā tu sutarām eva tad-diśaṃ praviśatas tan mama śarma-marma praviśatiti | kiṃ ca-

rayāṇe vartate cittaṃṇrtyaty akṣīca dakṣiṇam |
tasmād vṛttaṃ caṇrtyaṃ ca kānt abhirbhavitāmama ||JGc_1,23.18|| [anuṣṭubh]
[22] tad etad uṭṭaṅkya niṣṭaṅkya ca praṇaya-paṇa-santuṣṭaṃ dāmādi-kumāra-catuṣṭayaṃ saṅgataḥ prasajya, tad-dvārā nidrā-vyājād anyān dvāra-pālakatayā tatraiva saṃvalayya, nibhṛta-kṛta-pratīhārataś caraṇa-vihāratas tām eva haritaṃ harir muralī-dhara-karatayānusaran dina-kara-tanayā-tīram anvatīrṇavān | āvatīrya ca vicāritavān-

na kruddha-kāmānanam etad asti
prayāti yac chubra-daśām udañcat |
viyogi-rādhāsyam idaṃ ca na syād
yataḥ kalaṅkādi bhaved vibhedi ||JGc_1,23.19|| [upajāti 11]

[23] tataś ca mrga-lāñchana evāyam iti niścitya punar vicāritavān-

śārvaraṃ ṣarvarīśānaḥ saṃhartuṃ siṃhatāṃ gataḥ |
pūrva-parvatam ārohan sarvaṃ parvati parvaṇa ||JGc_1,23.20|| [anuṣṭubh]

kintu,
candramā rādhikā-vaktram anukurvan virājate |
tadākāram idaṃ cetaḥ kathaṃ mama vidūyate? ||JGc_1,23.21|| [anuṣṭubh]

[24] punar vibhāvya candraṃ prati prāha sma-

anupama-rucir asmi sarva-lokeṣv
iti bhagavann amṛta-dyute na dṛpya |
na tu bhavad-upamā daśāpi tasyāś
caraṇa-nakhā vilasanti rādhikāyāh ||JGc_1,23.22|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[25] tad evaṃ vicintya samucita-sthānaṃ vicitya dūrataś caturāṃś caturaḥ kumāran vartmani vartamānatayā vidhāya, svayam upasaritam uccatara-catvaram ātmanā rūḍhaṃ sandhāya, vraja-diśam avadhāya, veṇuṃ mukhe nidhāya, vādayiṣyamānaś cintayāmāsa-prathamaṃ rādhā-
gamanam eva sādhayāmaḥ | tām vinā phalasya ca viphalatām kalayāmi | tad-āgamana-kamanīyatayā tu ramaṇīnāṃ anyāsām apy āgatir mama manasi ramaṇīyatām āyāmam ānayati | kintu tad eva bhavyaṃ kathaṃ bhavyam ity eva pratipattavyam | ām ām, bāṇa-vidyā-pravīṇenaiva vaiṇavikena mayā tathā yoktavyam, yathā tena saivāviṣṭākṛṣṭā ca bhavati nāparā iti |

[26] tad evaṃ sampradhāryāvadhārya ca tena, veṇum evaṃ vādayiṣyāmīti yadā vicāryate sma, tadā ca tābhiḥ sāndra-candrika-candramasaḥ sandṛṣṭ-vaśatayā sāndṛṣṭikam idaṃ parāmṛṣṭam-
hanta ! sa khalv ayam oṣadhīśo' py ādhi-vyādhita-janān asmān adya sadyaḥ pratiritsed eva, na tu cikitset iti |

[27] tataś ca tat-kṣaṇaṃ kiñcid vilakṣaṇaṃ śaśa-lakṣmāṇam ālakṣya vṛndā cedaṃ cintitavatī-
hanta hanta !
tāsāṃ kṛṣṇa-viyogāgni-bāṣpair viṣvag-viniḥśrtaiḥ |
ādarśa iva paśyāndhaś candramā mandatāṃ gatah ||JGc_1,23.23|| [anuṣṭubh]

[28] atha camūru-dṛśām amūṣāṃ muhur api saṃmukhatayā vaśīkṛtim ivāpannaḥ śaśī svadiśi tadā madād unnatena kṛṣṇasya gabhasti-śatena tasya sphūrtiṃ samānināyeti |

[29] tad-avalokanāya vyākulatākulāyamanāsu tāsu-

śāradena śaśinā hariṃ prati
prasthitiḥ samam ayoji subhruvām |
pratyayoji kila tena sā tadā
maṅkṣu tasya muralī-kalena tu ||JGc_1,23.24|| [rathoddhatā]

[30] yatas tadaiva ca-

anurāgeṇa rāgeṇa varṇa-bhāgena mādhurīḥ |
kalayantaṃ kalaṃ veṇoḥ kalayāmāsa keśavaḥ ||JGc_1,23.25|| [anuṣṭubh]

[31] tatrānurāgo yathā,
sāśru-kaṇṭha-nayanaṃ sakaṇṭakaṃ
kampa-sampad-ayanaṃ sa-mādhavaḥ |
rādhikā-virahajādhibādhitaḥ
śravya-veṇu-kalabhavyam ājagau ||JGc_1,23.26|| [rathoddhatā]

[32] rāgo yathā-

rāgam īdṛśam asāv acīkpat
prāpa rāgaīva yaḥ priyā-hṛdi |
yaḥ sphuṭaṃ na rasitaḥ purā bhuvi
kvāpi nāmṛtavad aṅga-viśrutaḥ ||JGc_1,23.27|| [rathoddhatā]

[33] tat-praṇāda-maya-varṇa-vibhāgo, yathā-

ayi sudhāṃśu-sudhā-mukhi rādhike
madhura-bhāva-dhurā madhu-mādhavi |
mayi sadā dayite dayite ciraṃ
tava guṇair hṛdayaṃ mama dīryati ||JGc_1,23.28|| [drutavilambita]

[34] atha bāṇaīva veṇu-nāde pravīṇaḥ svayamaṣav anena tasyāh siddhāṃ biddhatām avabudhya sudhy-agraṇīr anyāś ca tan-nyāyam ājuhāva | [35] tatra varṇa-vibhāgas tv evam-

ahaha gopa-sutā mama gīḥ-sitā
dharatha hanta manoratha-durdharāḥ |
iti bhavāmi bhavaj-jita-lajjitas
tad-udayaṃ sudayaṃ kuruta priyāh ||JGc_1,23.29|| [drutavilambita]

[36] atha yadā pīta-vasanena gītam evam udgītam, tadā tāsam eva karṇābhyarṇatām āgataṃ tatra ca yathāyatham abhirucitam eva cittī-kṛtaṃ rāgādikam avadhārya nivārtyatātikrama-niratāsthiratāh pratasthire | tatra ca kṛṣṇābhimukhatām evātasthire, nānyat kim api | tathā hi,

yā yatra karmaṇi gatās tad-anusthitiṃ tā
vismṛtya tasya muralī-śruti-divya-netrāh |
dṛśya-prabhaṃ tam abhivavrajur aśru-nīra-
srotasvatī-mayatayā nija-jīvaneśam ||JGc_1,23.30|| [vasantatilakā]

tadā ca-
gokula-kumudākṣīṇāṃ
kumudvatīnāṃ tadā tathā kumudām |
akuruta kumad-ādhīśaḥ
sa tadā śatadhā parām sumudām ||JGc_1,23.31|| [āryā]
tadā ca-
śuśrūṣantyaḥ patīn kāścin niruddhāh prasthitiṃ prati |
kṛṣṇaṃ tatraiva tāh prapur ity evaṃ muni-jalptam ||JGc_1,23.32|| [anuṣṭubh]

[37] ātra ca ṣnigdhakaṇṭhenāntaś cintitam, tā etāh khalu pādmottarakhaṇḍa-dṛṣṭa-daṇḍakāraṇya-gata-muni-varyatayā sādhaka-caryas tadānim api lakṣmī-varyāṇāṃ rādhikādi-nitya-tad-bhāryāṇāṃ sva-kāmyaṃ sukāmyaṃ sāmyam anavāptā yathā tad avāpya śrī-kṛṣṇam avāptās tathā varṇyam iti sthite-

tam eva paramātmānaṃ jāra-buddhyāpi saṅgatāh|
jahur guṇa-mayaṃ dehaṃ sadyaḥ prakṣīṇa-bandhanāh ||[BhP 10.29.11]

ity eva pratipattaye kalpate |

[38] uktaṃ ca pādmottara-khaṇḍa [272.167] eva-

te sarve strītvam āpannāh samudbhūtāś ca gokule |
hariṃ samprāpya kāmena tato muktā bhavārṇavāt ||iti |
[39] kintu, nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇaya [BhP 10.33.37] ity ukta-diśā tadīyās tu na tad ūhitum īśāmāsur iti jñeyam | yac ca jighāmsayāpi haraye stanaṃ dattvāpi sad-gatim [BhP 10.6.35] ity asya sadṛśena tam eva paramātmānaṃ jāra-buddhyāpi ity ādinā sādhanasya nikarṣa-rūpam aper abhidheyaṃ phalasya tu sarvottama-rūpatvaṃ pratipadyate |

[40] tac ca yuktaṃ, yataḥ-
tāsāṃ kṛṣṇaḥ parātmā na tu paraiti na prāpnuyāj jāratāṃ tat
prānte prāptaḥ patitvaṃ dadad ucita-matiṃ jāram atyāpi vittaḥ|
yadvad bakyāṃ jighāṃsāv api samucitam atyarpaṇāl lālya-bhāvaṃ
lebhe dhātrī-nibhāyāṃ sthiratamam iha yad yuktitas tat phalaṃ hi ||JGc_1,23.33|| [sragdharā]

[41] tathāpi-

uktaṃ purastād etat te caidyaḥ siddhiṃ yathāgataḥ |
dviṣann api hṛṣīkeśaṃ kim utādhokṣaja-priyāh ||[BhP 10.29.13]

ity anusārātā premāmṣena tu tāsāṃ mahad eva vailakṣaṇyam anugatam |

[42] ṇa ca nitya-kāntāsv api prakaṭa-līlāyāṃ jāra-buddhir dṛśyata iti tasyāh ślāghaiva vācyā | yataḥ-

yā nityā eva kāntā danuja-kula-ripo rādhikādyā na tāsām
ślāghāṃ sā jāratā-dhī-saciva-janir iyāt kintu rāgaḥ sa nityaḥ |
tāṃ bhittvā vighna-kartrīṃ druta-muditavatā tena taṃ nitya-kāntaṃ
prāpus tā nāparāsām iva vapur aparaṃ sa pratīkṣeta tāsām ||JGc_1,23.34|| [sragdharā] iti |

[43] tad etad vicintya sphuṭaṃ proce, tatas tataḥ ?

[44] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-abhiṣrtavatīnāṃ viśeṣo yathā-

śrute murali-kākale nija-nijāhvaya-prāpake
samaṃ vraja-nata-bhruvaḥ sapadi phulla-dehā babhuḥ |
anaṅgam api vardhitaṃ vihitavān aho yas tadā
kathaṃ na kila vardhayen nija-kalā-balenāṅganāh ? ||JGc_1,23.35|| [pṛthvī]
[45] kiṃ ca,

satvara-prasāravattva-sattva-dhāma-hāyinī
sarva-gurv-ahārya-kūṭa-vāraṇatiyāyinī |
nātham ekam anv aneka-dāra-sampad-arpiṇī
ogha-mogham anv ananta-bhakta-loka-tarpiṇī ||a||

lola-keśa-śaivalāñci-karṇa-pūra-cakriṇī
puṣpa-jāta-niṣprapāta-śubhra-pheṇa-cakriṇī |
ucchalan-navīna-mīna-netra-nīra-gātriṇī
agrimādhva-mātra-pātra-sammukhānuyātriṇī ||b||

manda-cāla-bāhu-nāla-pāṇi-padma-sālinī
accha-bāla-kacchapāṅga-vatsa-janma-jālinī |
jūti-dhūti-kṛt-kuṭīra-tīra-dhīra-gāminī
ūru-bhūruhāli-pāta-samprapāta-kāminī ||c||

kāñci-kāñci-kaṅkaṇādi-śiñjad-ambha-sañjinī
prāyaśas tu haṃsa-saṅgha-śṣabditānurañjinī |
tūrṇa-tūrṇa-ghūrṇanādi-saṅkulāṅga-nartinī
pūrṇa-pūrṇa-bhāva-gūrṇa-jāḍya-jāta-vartinī ||d||

veśa-vastra-sanniveśa-cañcalatva-bhaṅginī
tat-tad-artha-vaiparītya-kāri-vega-saṅginī |
yan-nimittam ātma-sarva-saṅga-bhaṅga-bhāvinī
yatra sarva-nāma-rūpa-vismrtiś ca bhāvinī ||e||

śyāma-dhāma-suṣṭhu-rāmam etam atra sad-dhavam
sindhu-tulyam uttaraṅgad-aṅgam āśu mādhavam |
pūrva-pūrva-bhinnayātir uttarāpta-saṅgatiḥ
āpagāli-sammitāpa seyam āli-saṃhatiḥ ||f|| ||JGc_1,23.36|| [tūṇaka]

[45] tās tatra ca-

śubhaṃyu-vana-mañjule savitṛjā-rucā saṅkule
prasūna-gaṇa-rājite bhramara-kokila-bhrājite |
sugandha-marud-añcite kumuda-bandhu śobhācite
samasta-guṇa-niścite nidhitayā ciraṃ sañcite ||JGc_1,23.37|| [pṛthvī]

sthale maṇija-catvaraṃ samadhiruhya taṃ satvaraṃ
vicitra-muralī-kalaṃ viracayantam udyat-kalam |
ghanāghana-ghana-śriyaṃ taḍīd-abhīṣu-vastra-priyaṃ
maṇi-dyuti-vikasvaraṃ dadṛśur aṅgi divya-smaram ||JGc_1,23.38|| [pṛthvī]
(yugmakam)

nirmāya kṛṣṇam abhitaḥ sthitim atra gaurī-
paṅktis tadā tam avalambitum utka-cittā |
madhye tamālam upalabhya suvarṇa-varṇa-
vallī-tatir vilasatīti kila vyaloki ||JGc_1,23.39|| [vasantatilakā]

atha-
vaṃśī-dūtikayā nimantrya kalitāh saurabhya-dhārā-sakhī
saṅghaiḥ sādrti bhūri dūra-saraṇer ānāyitāh subhruvaḥ |
prāptāh svāntikam ātma-rocir amṛtāny apy āśitāh preyasā
ṭrptiṃ naiva yayur na vā viramitaṃ tad-dāna-karmāmunā ||JGc_1,23.40|| [śārdūla]

pratyuta-
navyāh kalādharāh śubhrā bhrāji-nakṣatra-mālikāh |
arāla-locanāh kṛṣṇa-cakoraṃ ṭrsṇa-jaṃ vyadhuḥ ||JGc_1,23.41|| [anuṣṭubh]

[46] atha kṛṣṇas tatra sa-tṛṣṇam acintayat-aho ! nava-tāruṇyasya puṇya-sampada etā, vara-lāvaṇyasya mat-kretavya-navya-paṇya-śreṇyas trilokī-lakṣmyāś cūḍāmaṇayaḥ, sphuran-manmathasya jīvanauṣadhayaḥ kumudāyamāna-madīya-locanayor navīnāś candra-kalāh sahāvatīrya ruciṃ vitīrya virājante |

[47] tad evaṃ sthite-

kṛṣṇāpāṅga-śaraḥ sāṅgaṃ bhittvāpāṅga-śaraṃ mama |
manorathinam udbhettuṃ kila prāviśad antaram ||JGc_1,23.42|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti tāh pratyekaṃ pratyetavyaṃ cakruḥ |

[48] vastutas tu hares tāsu sarvāsu latāsv iva dvitra-lava-sevana-pūrvakam apūrvatayābhraman-netra-bhramara-yugalaṃ kamalinyām iva rādhāyām nirbādhām sthitim ātasthe |

[49] āsthitavatīti ca tatredaṃ sa tu vicārayāmāsa-

śobhāyāh śubhadā śobhā ramāyāh paramā ramā |
seyaṃ mal-locanasyāpi rādhikā-cāru-locanam ||JGc_1,23.43|| [anuṣṭubh]

[50] tad evaṃ sati sā ca tadīya-tādṛśa-dṛśaḥ sparṣataḥ kampa-sampad-unmīlana-rasa-prasara-vaśatayā kṣobhaṃ labhamānāpi taṃ prati prahita-lobhāṃ śobhām uvāha |

[51] ātra ca praśnottara-mayaṃ padyam:

smerayoḥ prati vidhūdyad-asrayo
rādhikā-nayanayos tulāṃvada |
śāradaṃ vikaca-mecakotpalaṃ
yan maranda-jhara-moci tat kim u? ||JGc_1,23.44|| [rathoddhatā]

[52] tad evaṃ sthite tāḥ puraḥ-sthitā yadyapy anavadya-saṃvanana-pravīṇa-veṇu-vidyā-maditā lajjām ujjahati sma, tathāpy avitathābhijātyatayā namratā-kamrā muni-vratam evānuvavṛtire |

[53] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu yadā viśīṣṭa-lalanā-madhyam adhyāvasann evam adyotiṣṭha, tadā
tāsāṃ parama-durlabha-parimala-mātrāṇām api vaiṇava-madhura-gīta-madhu-maditatayā svayam eva kṛtābhiyātrāṇām āgatiṃ dṛśoḥ pathi nirmāya, sa-narma-smitas tad-vidhām buddhim upadhayā labdha-śuddhim avadhārayann iva tan-mukhād unmukhānurāga-jāgarūka-vāg-amṛtam āsvādayitum, tāsu ca samutsukatām āsādayituṃ, nijāntika-sthiti-yācñā-garbheṇa sphurad-upekṣā-sandarbheṇa vacasā tāh kṣobhayāmāsa | yathā-

mahābhāgā yuṣman-milanam abhavan naḥ śubha-kṛte
tataḥ pṛcchāmy atrāgamanam idam avyāhatam iti |
tad etāvat-kleśād abhigamanataḥ saṅkucita-dhīḥ
sa bhūyaḥ sampṛcche bhavad-abhimataṃ kiṃ nu karavai? ||JGc_1,23.45|| [śikhariṇī]

[54] tad evam atrādara-jñāpanayā jñātvāpy ajñāna-vijñāpanayā ca sveṣūpekṣāpekṣayor ekataratayā tad-abhiprāyaṃ prāyaśo boddhum asamarthāsu tāsu tata evānabhivyakta-kiñcid-arthāsu punaḥ sa-narma ca tathā vācaṃ prāha-

pṛcchato' pi purato mama bhavyaṃ
maunam eva kurutha pratigīr yat |
tad-bhavad-vraja-gṛhe gṛha-bhājāṃ
kiṃ nirāmayam atha pratibhāti? ||JGc_1,23.46|| [svāgatā]

[55] tataś ca mithaḥ sa-smita-nirīkṣitāsu tāsu punar uvāca-
tad idaṃ durabhiprāyaṃ
boddhuṃ bahvadīyam asmi na samarthaḥ |
svayam iha yūyaṃ tasmāt
kathayata saṅkocam uddhūya ||JGc_1,23.47||
[56] punar atīva saṅkacatīr nirīkṣya yojanāviśeṣa-śleṣamayatayāpi tathā prathayāmāsa-

atha na bhavati kāryaṃ brūtha tan neti buddhaṃ
vrajam anu cala-cittā yāta nādhvaṃ mayātra |
vanam idam aitghoraṃ rātrir atrātighorā
svayam atiśayi-ghora-prāṇi-vṛndaiḥ parītāḥ ||JGc_1,23.48||
[57] atra nādhvam iti na yāteti vā yojanā | punas tad eva śleṣayituṃ sopāna-viśeṣaṃ cakāra-na cedṛśī svairatā bhavādṛśīnāṃ sadṛśī bhavati yataḥ mātāpitara-pramukhāḥ sahajāḥ patayaś ca vaḥ santi iti |

[58] punaḥ sa-hāsam āha sma-śrūyante' pi tanūjāḥ iti |

[59] atra kathakaś cintayāmāsa-vṛndā-paurṇamāsī-saṃvāda-gata-siddhāntānusāri-dhiyā-
siṣeva ātmany avaruddha-saurataḥ
sarvāḥ śarat-kāvya-kathā-rasāśrayāḥ [BhP 10.33.25]
ity anena pratipannasya tatrakīya-rasasyālambana-vairūpyād vairasyāpannatā-bhiyā ca tad idaṃ parihasitam eveti vidvan-matatayā vyaktīkariṣyāmi iti |

[60] atha tad eva spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa-[61] tad evaṃ tābhiḥ saha rantuṃ kṛta-vaṃśī-dhvaniḥ sa tu sarasānāṃ śiromaṇir yadyapḸ tāsām utpattita eva sva-mātra-sātkṛta-pati-bhāvānām anyatra patir iti pratītir loka-saṃvadana-vaśaṃvadatā-mātra-mayī kevala-sva-saṅgama-kāmanā-vrataś cāparāṅga-saṅgama-rūpa-virūpatā-nirjayīti viśadam arthaṃ tāsu svīya-kāntā-bhāva-samutpatty-anyathānupapattyā sambhāvitavān |

[62] yadyapi ca tāsām ajāta-putrāṇām api devaraṃ-manya-putrādiṣu putratā-vyavahāraḥ kevalaṃ sannihita-bālaka-viṣayaka-vatsalatā-svabhāvākāras tat-sambandhābhimānas tu bahir evācāra ity āpta-vacanān nirdhāritavāṃs tathāpi tat-tad-ullekhana-karmaṇā narma-mātram ācaritavān | tad ācarya ca tad-bandhūnām andhāyamānānām api tad-anveṣaṇa-nirbandhād bhayaṃ vicārya sāmarṣam iva vivakṣitam uvāca-katham iha tat-tad-bhayaṃ kurutha iti | atra ca ṣaṣṭhī pañcamī vā samasyate |

[63] kiṃ cātra khaṇḍam akhaṇḍaṃ ca padyaṃ yathāyatham anūḍhā ūḍhābhāsāś ca tā dṛṣṭvācaṣṭeti gamyate | tatrānūḍhāḥ prati sahajā ity antam | ūḍhābhāsāḥ pratiśrūyante' pi tanūjā ity antam | akhaṇḍaṃ tu sarvāḥ pratīti jñeyam |
[64] punaś cārtha-dhvani-saṃvalanayā cittam āndolayāmāsa-

dṛṣṭaṃ yad-vanam aty apūrva-kusumair divyartunā pūjitaṃ
dyotaiś carcitam indunā yamunayā cātmānilair nartitam |
sāmagrīyam udeti deva-nicitāsmākaṃ vihāra-krame
tasmād etad abhāvatas tu va iha stavyā na vāstavyatā ||JGc_1,23.49||
kintu-
diṣṭenāpte tatra gatvā sva-goṣṭhe
kaṣṭenāpi svīya-dharmaṃ kurudhvam |
patyur bhaktir bāla-vatsādi-pālya-
vyaktīnāṃ yaḥ pālanādiś ca diṣṭaḥ ||JGc_1,23.50||
[65] tataḥ kaṣṭa-sādhyaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ bādhyamānaṃ vidhāyātrāvikala-sarva-dharma-phale mama sukha-vihāra-sthale praviśata | [66] anyathā punar udyad-vidhu-vanam idaṃ bhavatīnāṃ vidhuvanāya sampatsyata iti yācñā-pakṣābhiprāyaḥ |

[67] punaḥ sa vimarśam iva provāca-

aham ahaha na budhye smeti pūrvaṃ pralāpaṃ
cakara tad iha yūyaṃ tad vicārya kṣamadhvam |
rati-visara-vilāsair yantraṇād āgatā yas
tad-ucitam akhilaṃ yat snigdhatā mayy upaiti ||JGc_1,23.51||
tad api na yadvad virahe prītis tadvan na sānnidhye
bhavati tato gṛha-yānaṃ bhavatīnām aucitīṃ cinute ||JGc_1,23.52||
[68] atra ca prīti-viṣayād dūre sthitir na yukteti virodhi-lakṣaṇayā yācñāpakṣaḥ saṅgamyate | tataś ca-
pūrvaṃ yac cirataḥ spṛhāvalanayā saṃkptam āsīt punar
vaṃśyākāraṇayā balād upacitaṃ tad bhagnam uccair yataḥ |
tac chrutvā dayitād vyalīka-vacanaṃ bāḍhaṃ na niścikyire
kiṃ na smaḥ kim u vā sma ity aḸ tadā gopāla-vāma-bhruvaḥ ||JGc_1,23.53||
tad āsāṃ niścalāṅgīnāṃ kāñcīnām api rājayaḥ |
samaṃ samantataḥ kleśāt tūṣṇīkām eva saṅgatāḥ ||JGc_1,23.54||
tataś ca-
bāṣpa-vyājād āsāṃ priya-kṛta-parihṛti-samūḍha-santāpaḥ |
manye hṛdayāmbhoruha-nivahaḥ svarasān muhuś ca susrāva ||JGc_1,23.55||
[69] atra caivaṃ vicārayāmāsuḥ-

prāṇāṃs tyajāma dayitasya pade luṭhāma
kupyāma tatra vinivṛtya gṛhaṃ vrajāma |
kṛṣṇāṃ viśāma ca na vā kaṭhināyamānam
etaṃ svabhālam abhihatya nicāyayāma ||JGc_1,23.56||
[70] tatra tu-

śiraḥ-pīḍā bāṣpa-vyathita-galatā hṛd-gata-mahā-
prakampaḥ pratyaṅga-skhalanam iti nānā-vikṛtayaḥ |
priye rūkṣe jātā dalayitum amūr āvavṛtire
paraṃ tad-vaktrāntaḥ-prasadanam agāt pālayitṛtām ||JGc_1,23.57||
masī-valita-dṛg-jala-srava-tamobhir ārād uraḥ-
sthalaṃ valita-kuṅkuma-praciti-sandhyam āvṛṇvatīḥ |
avāṅ-mukha-vidhur vadhūḥ sapadi paurṇamāsī-śaśi-
sphuran niśi ca tāmasīr iva cacāya tasmin hariḥ ||JGc_1,23.58||
[71] tataś ca kiñcid amarṣe sati-

śvāsa-dīrṇa-madhurādhara-śriyaḥ
komalāṅghria-dala-kīrṇa-bhūmayaḥ |
hanta kāntam api taṃ nata-bhruvo
vivyadhur nayana-sāyakāsribhiḥ ||JGc_1,23.59||
[72] tad evaṃ kṣobhe sati dāḍimād antaḥ-sakta-rakta-bījānām iva nijānāṃ bhāvānāṃ hṛdayān niṣkulākṛtiḥ svayam eva jātā, tathāpi vaidagdhī-digdhatayā priya-gīrvad eva sandigdham ūcuḥ | yad adyāpi gāyanti-

iyam iva mā kuru punar ativādam |
bhakta-janān bhaja muhur itarāṃs tyaja
vibhur iva rahita-vivādam ||dhruvam||

pati-putrādika-bhajanam ihādhikam iti yaṃ vadasi vicāram |
sa tvayy eva hi tiṣṭhatu na tu bahir iti vimṛśāmaḥ sāram ||JGc_1,23.60||
anayor artha-śleṣo' yam ubhayam eva pakṣaṃ viśeṣayati |

atha dhava-suta-mukha-gaṇatas tava sukham asti satāṃ hṛdi yātam |
tad api ca na hi bhavad-anusaraṇaṃ bhavad-icchati yuvatī-jātam ||JGc_1,23.61||
atra sandigdha-kāku-padaṃ nahīti padaṃ tad-icchā-nirdhāraṇe, yad vā niṣedhe-

svām āśām anuvardhaya vara-tanu-tatir iha labhatāṃ śātam |
satatānaśvara-vara varadeśvara na vitanu vitanūtpātam ||JGc_1,23.62||
atrānuvardhayeti samedhane chedane vā-

gṛha-karmāṇy anucittaṃ sukha-tanu bhavatā nahy apinaddham |
caraṇau pracalata iha na ca valataḥ pratigamanaṃ kila baddham ||JGc_1,23.63||
atra sukha-tanv iti bhavatety asya cittam ity asya vā viśeṣaṇam | apinaddham iti bandhanābhāve bandhane vā na ceti pūrva-nahi-vat | kileti niścaye' nṛte vā |

svabhava-tāpa-bharam amṛta-dharādhara-rasa-jharataḥ svata eva |
nāśaya yadi na hi mādṛśam api sa hi saṅkramitā sakhideva ||JGc_1,23.64||
atra svabhaveti kāme svajāte vā | mādṛśam ity asmat-sadṛśe vā jane' smad-arthe vā |

lakṣmī-sukha-dadam api bhavataḥ padam ahaha pulindī-bhavyam |
spṛṣṭaṃ yad-avadhi dṛṣṭaṃ tad-avadhi sarvaṃ jagad-apasavyam ||JGc_1,23.65||atrāpasavyaṃ pratikūlam ity ubhaya-pakṣe' pi samañjasam | ākṣepa-pakṣe punlindī-bhavyam iti nīca-gāmitvaṃ vyajyate-

lakṣīr vrajam anu tulasī-vanam anu bhavad-udaya-sphurad-udayā |
dṛśyata iti tava pada-dhūlyāplavam icchaty api pati-hṛdayā ||JGc_1,23.66||yasyā vīkṣaṇam api valita-kṣaṇa-pārṣada-vṛnda-nidhānam |
tadvad vayam api hṛdi vāñchām api nahyāmaḥ savitānam ||JGc_1,23.67||
atrāpi-śabdaḥ samuccaye pūrvavat kākvā niṣedhe vā |

tattvaṃ sukṛpaya kṛta-vṛjinātyaya tava yāś caraṇe raktāḥ |
tā bhavataḥ smita-vīkṣaṇa-vismita-cittāḥ kuru nija-bhaktāḥ ||JGc_1,23.68||
idam ubhayatra ca yogyam |

alakāvṛta-mukha kuṇḍala-dhṛta-sukha hasita-vibhūṣita-netra |
dattābhaya-bhuja-vakṣaḥ-śrī-yuja dāsyo vayam api te' tra ||JGc_1,23.69||
atra cāpiḥ pūrvavat |

tava muralī-kalam api ca rūpa-balam anubhūyābhavad eva |
druma-kulam api pulakāṅkura-saṅkulam iha kā nārī deva ||JGc_1,23.70||
atra keti kaumutye niṣedhe vā-

vyaktaṃ vraja-bhaya-hara-līlā-caya devas tvam asi sa ko' pi |
tan no nija-karam api śirasi ca dhara dāsīnāṃ bhramato' pi ||JGc_1,23.71||
[73] tad evaṃ sthite-

tathā vilāpa-tāpena na tāsāṃ vivyathe hariḥ |
yathā rādhā preṅkhita-bhrū-dhanur iṅkhi-dṛg-āśugaiḥ ||JGc_1,23.72||
atha vyathita-mānasaḥ prathita-bhāva-kāruṇyataḥ
prahasya muditānanaḥ svaka-rahasyam ullāsayan |
pratisvam anayat priyā druta-matiḥ sva-pārśvaṃ balī
balād api balānujo valayati sma līlāṃ prati ||JGc_1,23.73||
āmṛśann aṅgulīḥ pāṇiṃ prakoṣṭhaṃ bāhum apy atha |
tāsāṃ hari-karas tṛptiṃ nāgāndhanam ivādhanaḥ ||JGc_1,23.74||yad api ca rādhā tāsu svam abhijugopāyutādi-saṅkhyāsu |
tad api ca hariṇā spaṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭā tārāsu candralekheva ||JGc_1,23.75||rādhā yarhi svakara-spṛṣṭā jātā murārāteḥ |
ativismitaye jajñe tarhi ca sā tatra candralekheva ||JGc_1,23.76||
gopyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ tatra kṛṣṇaś ca rādhām
āśliṣoccair āvrajan narma-śarma |
bhāva-śreṇyaḥ sthāyi-bhāvaṃ svabhāvo
yadvat puṇyād vāsanāṃ pūrva-labdhām ||JGc_1,23.77||
[74] tatra kāścid bhūrur iva nibhālya vana-mālyaḥ parīhāsataḥ parasparam ūcuḥ-

jalade vilasati vidyud bibhyati hṛdayāni bhīrūṇām |
kiṃ parihasasi sakhi tvaṃ kiṃ na hi paśyasi puraś citram ||JGc_1,23.78||
ātmārāmā apy aho yasya gandhād
brahmānandaṃ bāḍham āccādayanti |
pūrṇānandaḥ sa svayaṃ hanta tābhiḥ
svānandāya krīḍanāya prayete ||JGc_1,23.79||
[75] atha samāpanam-

īdṛg apyayi rādhe yas tāsāṃ mukha-nirīkṣakaḥ |
tvad-utkarṣa-rasāyāsīd iva tāsu parīkṣakaḥ ||JGc_1,23.80||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
prathama-saṅga-raṅgaja-vāko-vākya-bhaṅgī-saṅgītaṃ nāma
trayoviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||23||




*************************************************************

(24)

atha caturviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

śrī-rādhā-saubhāgya-śravaṇa-subhāgyaṃ nāma

[1] tataḥ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

[2] atha saṅkṣepeṇa varṇitaṃ, yathā-

tābhiḥ sametābhir udāraceṣṭitaḥ
priyekṣaṇotphulla-mukhībhir acyutaḥ |
udāra-hāsa-dvija-kunda-dīdhitir
vyorocataiṇāṅka ivoḍubhir vṛtaḥ ||[BhP 10.29.43] iti |

[3] tatra prathama-caraṇaḥ śloka-sātkriyayālaṅkriyayā paricaryate-

kāntasya tābhiḥ sva-karaṃ spṛśan karaḥ
sarpan paraṃ cāvayavaṃ vitarkitaḥ |
kīrṇaś ca tasyāntaram antaraṃ bhajan[*5]
dṛṣṭaḥ punas taj jitakāśitāṃ gataḥ ||JGc_1,24.1|| [indravaṃśā]
[*5] vrajan (gha)


[4] atha dvitīya-caraṇaḥ-

priyaṃ niyutaśo' py amūr na hi vilokamānāḥ samaṃ
nimeṣam upasedire yad iyam eva divyā sthitiḥ |
priyeṇa nijam arpitaṃ yad avaloka-śuddhāmṛtaṃ
samaṃ bubhujire pṛthak tad adhikaṃ tu kiṃ varṇyatām? ||JGc_1,24.2|| [pṛthvī]

[5] atha siṃhāvaloka-nyāyād dvitīya-tṛtīya-caraṇau ca, yathā-

yathā dṛśāṃ diśi diśi tā dadhur muhus
tathā haris tad-abhimukhaṃ dadhe dṛśam |
yadānvabhūd arahita-cāturakṣyatā
tadāhasīt sphuṭam asakṛt kṛta-kramam ||JGc_1,24.3|| [rucirā*]

[6] tadvad uttarārdhaṃ ca-
kavibhiḥ kṛṣṇe śaśitā tāsu ca nakṣatratā kavitā |
kintu smita-mukha-dīvyad-vilasita-vṛndair amī varitāḥ ||JGc_1,24.4|| [anuṣṭubh]

[7] tataś ca nānā-narma-karmaṭhatayā haṭhavattayā ca kṛṣṇena kiṃcid asaṃkoce viracite, prāyaśaḥ sarvāvayave cāvalocite, nicolādi-viparyaye ca paricite sāsraṃ bahu vihasya tad iha sarvam eva yathāvat paryācitam ācere |

[8] tad evam ācārya sasukham udaṅ-mukha-gati-caryayā yamunā-tīra-vana-śreṇīṃ śobhayann eṇīdṛśas tāḥ sva-kāntibhir ācakarṣa, [9] yatra labdha-harṣaś candramasam api nija-dakṣiṇataḥ samākarṣann iva saṅgitayāṅgīcakāra | [10] tad anu ca sarvābhir arvācīna-yauvanābhis tam ekam anusarantībhir ata eva parasparaṃ saṅgam apariharantībhir, ata eva sahasānupalabdhānurahasa-kaṇikābhir, ata eva tan-milana-viśeṣāya kalita-purūtkalikābhiḥ saha, sa haris tādṛśatām eva parāmṛśati sma-

[11] athānyathānupapattyā saṅgānasukham evāvalambamānaḥ kevalaṃ cañcac-cañcarīka-lulita-lalita-sukumāra-kusumāñcitaṃ vanam evāyaṃ sarva-guṇa-śālī vanamālī cañcati sma | kintu,

saṅgānaṃ tad idaṃ paraspara-guṇa-grāmānubhūtiḥ svataḥ
śarmāpy atra manorathāntara-kṛteḥ śaśvad babhūvāspadam |
yatrāliṅgana-cumbanādi-vidhaye tāsāṃ harer apy adaḥ
saukhyaṃ lakṣyam abhūt parāvṛti-vidhāṃ cāveśitā nirmame ||JGc_1,24.5|| [śārdūla]

[12] tad etad varṇitaṃ yathā śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-

upagīyamāna udgāyan vanitā-śata-yūthapaḥ |
mālāṃ bibhrad vaijayantīṃ vyacaran maṇḍayan vanam ||[BhP 10.29.44] iti |

[13] gāne viśeṣaś ca śrī-parāśareṇa-

kṛṣṇaḥ śarac-candramasaṃ kaumudīṃ kumudākaram |
jagau gopī-janas tv ekaṃ kṛṣṇa-nāma punaḥ punaḥ ||[ViP 5.13.52]

vidhur ayam āgatavān śaradaṃ prati samprati |
itavān vidhur atha nahi bhavatīḥ prati |
mādhava jaya gokula-vīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||a||
kumudākara-calanaṃ na bhaved iti seyaṃ |
kaumudikāgād idam unneyam |
keśava jaya hārda-śarīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||b||
kusuma-vanī madhupair iyam añcati kāntim |
mama bhavatīṣu prathayatu kāntim |
śyāmala jaya hārda-samīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||c||
puṣpita-kuñja-caye vṛndācita-śobhā |
bhavad-anugataye kila kṛta-lobhā |
mohana jaya saṃvidi dhīra jaya jaya kṛṣṇa hare ||JGc_1,24.6|| [daśāvatārastotra]

[14] tad evaṃ gāyate priyāya pratigṛṇatīṣu tāsu nava-yuvatīṣu punaḥ śrī-śuka-vacanāti-rahasyaṃ, yathā-

nadyāḥ pulinam āviśya gopībhir hima-vālukam |
juṣṭaṃ[*6] tat-taralānandi-kumudāmoda-vāyunā ||
[*6] reme, vallabha, gītā press


bāhu-prasāra-parirambha-karālakoru-
nīvī-stanālabhana-narma-nakhāgra-pātaiḥ |
kṣvelyāvaloka-hasitair vraja-sundarīṇām
uttambhayan rati-patiṃ ramayāñcakāra ||[BhP 10.29.45-6] iti |

[15] tad etad, yathā-tad evaṃ bhrāmaṃ bhrāmaṃ jāta-prasare' py alabdhāvasare sa-tṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇa-sahita-mahita-mahilāvisare' bhilaṣita-vilasitāya viralatā na jātā |

[16] ajātāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ kṛṣṇayā taraṅga-kara-nikara-citam aharahar avakalitaṃ pulina-viśeṣam eva tad-ucitaṃ prabalam avakalayāmāsa |

[17] balānujanmā yaḥ khalu hima-bālukeva bālukā yasmiṃs tādṛśa iti parama-śubhra-śubhra-guṇatayā vibhrājate sma |

[18] yatraiva ca tādṛśa-sarva-guṇa-pūrṇa-pūrṇimā-nija-dvija-rāja-virājamāna-suṣamāsuṣama-pratisaṅkrama-para-bhāga-jāgarūka-mahā-mahasā sahasā nayanāni nābhyudaya-dayanāni bhavanti sma |

[19] yatraiva ca tūlikāvad anukūlikā bālukā vastra-mātram āstaraṇam apekṣate sma; yatraiva ca kalinda-tanayā svayaṃ valita-sakhīnayā saugandhika-sugandha-gandhavāha-vahanādinā sevāṃ vahati sma |

[20] tatra cātra śrī-keśavaḥ praveśam anubhūya pratipreyasy api yugmībhūya bāhu-prasārādi-līlāṃ śīlayāmāsa |

[21] sā ceyaṃ paramarahasyeti rahasy eva kiñcid vyasyate |

[22] yathā mithas tat tan mithunam-

bāhu-prasāram akarot parirambhaṇāya
bāhū tu tat-karaṇatāṃ ciram īyatur na |
yo yasya naiti vaśatāṃ sa kathaṃ nu tasya
prāpnotu sādhakatama-sthitim añjasaiva? ||JGc_1,24.7|| [vasantatilakā]

kṛtaṃ ca parirambhanaṃ na parihartum īśāv amū
babhūvatur aghāri-tat-priya-vadhū-janāv ātmanā |
kathañcid api vīrudhā bhavati cet taroḥ saṃgamas
tayoḥ katham apṛktatā svayam anīhayor jāyatām? ||JGc_1,24.8|| [pṛthvī]

sakhīnām apy āsyā-rahita-samaye yat praṇayinoḥ
parīrambhārambhāt prabala-sukha-mūrcchā samajani |
tayos tāṃ vicchetuṃ param ahaha nānā-vilasita-
pratīkṣā supteva svayam atha jajāgāra paritaḥ ||JGc_1,24.9|| [śikhariṇī]

tataś ca-
rahasi saṅkucatī punar apy asau
nija-kareṇa harer akirat karam |
vyathitatām iva tāṃ tu vivṛṇvatīṃ
tad anumṛṣṭi-miṣād ayam aspṛśat ||JGc_1,24.10|| [drutavilambitā]

vadanaṃ tava vṛṇvate bata
bhramarā nānugatāsti kācana |
iti lālayati sma sa cchalād
alakānāṃ tatim apy amūm anu ||JGc_1,24.11|| [viyoginī]

uru-sparśe niraste' pi nīvīm aspṛkṣad acyutaḥ |
niḥśaṅkayācakānāṃ hi tathācaritam īkṣyate ||JGc_1,24.12|| [anuṣṭubh]

kalayati saṃvastrayati
saṃhastayate sma tasya yā rāmā |
praṇayī sa haris tasyāḥ
spṛśati ca colīṃ vitūstanavyājāt ||JGc_1,24.13|| [gīti]

vakṣas te kim api nirīkṣyate praphullaṃ
sparśaṃ cāṇv api sahate calākṣi yan na |
tasmān man-nakha-nakharañjanī-spṛg eva
syān nīruk tad iti harir jahāsa cātra ||JGc_1,24.14|| [praharṣiṇī][*7]
[*7] This verse does not appear in ca, gha.


madhusūdanatāṃ mukhāmbuje
haritāṃ hṛd-bhava-kumbhi-kumbhayoḥ |
gatavān bata nandajaḥ kathaṃ
rati-nātha-prabhavāya nārhati ||JGc_1,24.15|| [viyoginī]

atha yat kathanīyatocitaṃ
kathitaṃ tat prathitaṃ ca kiñcana |
yad athākathitaṃ dvi-karmakaṃ
smṛti-rītyā tad avehi pāṇineḥ ||JGc_1,24.16|| [viyoginī]

[23] ity evaṃ sthite-

gopyas tāḥ pratipadya sarva-viṣaya-śreyāṃsam ātma-priyaṃ
svādhīnaṃ sapadi pratisvam asakṛt tatrātigarvaṃ dadhuḥ |
lokaś ced bahu-rāja-rāṣṭra-vasatir jaṅganti bhaṅgaṃ tadā
tasyāntar-hitatā hiteti kila so' py antardadhe mādhavaḥ ||JGc_1,24.17|| [śārdūla]

[24] tena ca vicāritaṃ khalv idaṃ-ahaha, mama paramam uddeśyam eva vismṛta-deśyam abhūt, yataḥ sarvābhir eva nirviśeṣaṃ ramamāṇe mayi ramā-śiromaṇīyamānā rādhāpi sādhāraṇatāṃ gatā |

[25] kiṃ ca, sva-manoratha-prathanāyāṃ rādhāyāḥ prathamā prathamānā-gamanatā samprati pratipannā, tasmān mahā-maha eva mama hitāya mahīyate | sa ca śāradatā-viśāradatāyām asyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ rāsa-rasa eva tūrṇaṃ pūrṇatām arhati | eṣa tu sarvāsām aikamatya-pratipatty-anusārata eva sāratām prasārayati | aikyamataṃ ca pratyekaṃ sābhimānāntarāsu parāsu kiñcin mad-udāsīnatā-paraṃ dāsī-kartum āsīdati | tasmād aśeṣa-guṇādhikāṃ rādhikām ādāya tirodhāya sthāsyāmi iti |

[26] tad etad vibhāvya bhāvyam arthaṃ sādhayan, mādhavas tatra tatrālasa-kara-caraṇādi-kriyāṃ priyāṃ priyāṃ praty uvāca-nūnaṃ vañcita-kāñcī-dhvanitayā kayācid apy atra sthīyata iti nāsthīyate | tac ca mama bhavad-ekānucāri-vihāritayā vicāritīkriyate | tasmād atyāyāsavatyā bhavatyā sthīyatām | mayā tu samayā mṛgayamāṇatāṃ nirmāya nātisamaya-virāmam āgamanīyam |

[27] tad etad abhidhāya, tatas tataḥ sarvataś cāntardhāya rādhayā saha sahasā jagāma |

[28] atha samaya-katipaya-vyatyayam asahamānā sā sā ca tatas tata utthāya prasthāya ca tam anvicchantīti bhramaṇāt kramaśaḥ eka-dvāditayā paramparaṃ militāḥ | militāś ca tāḥ paramparam apratītitaḥ śapathaṃ prathamānāḥ kṛṣṇa-patham evānveṣayāmāsuḥ | kintu-
anveṣṭuṃ kṛṣṇam iṣṭaṃ nikaṭam abhigataṃ cintayitvā pradūnāḥ
kartuṃ tan naiva śekuḥ param ahaha gatāḥ klāntim etā nipetuḥ |
sthitvā tadvac cirāya sphuraṇa-mayam amuṃ prāpya sarvāḥ samantān
matvānyo' nyaṃ tam eva pratihata-matayaś cakrur āliṅganādi ||JGc_1,24.18|| [sragdharā]

tataś ca-
yās tu tṛṣṇākulatayā kṛṣṇa-bhāva-vaśaṃ gatāḥ |
kṛṣṇāyante sma tā eva sarva-pālakatām itāḥ ||JGc_1,24.19|| [anuṣṭubh]

[29] atha kathañcid anusaṃhita-bahirarthāḥ samayaṃ gamayitum asamarthāḥ pūrvābhyāsa-vaśān nija-rakṣāyā vaśān nikhila-sukhada-śīlāṃ bālyādi-katal-līlāṃ gātum ārabdhās tad-āveśa-parirabdhā babhūvuḥ |

[30] tatra ca kṛṣṇam anvicchantyas tata ito gacchantyas taru-vallī-pallīm api muhur api pṛcchanti sma, unmāda-vṛtter anuvṛtteḥ, yathā-

līlā gāyaṃs tat-tad-āveśa-vaśyas
tat-tad-bhāvaṃ prāpa gopī-nikāyaḥ |
citraṃ kṛṣṇāveśitām āpa yā yā
gaurāṅgī sā kṛṣṇa-varṇā pratītā ||JGc_1,24.20|| [śālinī]
adyāpi smṛtam uttapaty ahaha mac-cittaṃ yad etā muhuḥ
pṛcchanti sma hariṃ viyoga-vidhurā hā hā tarūn apy aho |
āstāṃ tan mama hṛdy aruntudam idaṃ gītābhir etat-kṛte
ghorād bhītibhir unmadiṣṇu-hṛdayā ghorānukāraṃ dadhuḥ ||JGc_1,24.21|| [śārdūla]

[31] tadīdṛśalīlāveśaḥ paraparagacchapṛcchābhiniveśataḥ kramaśaḥ pracita-niṣkramīkṛtim avāpa, yat pṛcchābhiniveśaś caivam apagacchati sma, yathā-

kāṃścit vikāsi-kusumair upahāsa-bhāvān
kāṃścin natāgra-valanair vimukhī-kṛtāsyān |
kāṃścin madāli-virutai rūṣitokti-yuktān
matvā tarūṃs tad anuyoga-rasād viremuḥ ||JGc_1,24.22|| [vasantatilakā]

[32] tataś ca kṣitim eva praśna-lakṣitī-kṛtavatyaḥ, yathā-

aho kim akaros tapaḥ kiyad ihorvi yac chrī-hareḥ
pada-spṛg anu vindase pulaka-rūpa-nānāṅkurān |
trivikramaja-vikramāt kim iva tat tvayā sambhṛtaṃ
varāha-parirambhataḥ kim athavā kvacit kintu na ||JGc_1,24.23|| [pṛthvī]

pṛthvī kṣamā ca nāmnā tvaṃ tat-padāṅkam udaṅkitā |
tasmāt tvām eva taṃ praṣṭuṃ tā vayaṃ gatim āgatāḥ ||JGc_1,24.24|| [anuṣṭubh]

[33] tad evaṃ sarvāsu tarv-ādikaṃ pṛcchantīṣu tata itaś ca gacchantīṣu tadīyaṃ saurabhyaṃ parirabhya, jagat-prāṇeṣu sannidhānaṃ prati praṇīta-prayāṇeṣu, tad-vaidagdhī-digdha-snigdha-hṛdayā rādhā-sakhī-samudayā hariṇīṃ prati kṛta-praṇayāḥ sānumodatayā hāri vyāharanti sma-

apy eṇapatny upagataḥ priyayeha gātrais
tanvan dṛśāṃ sakhi sunirvṛtim acyuto vaḥ |
kāntāṅga-saṅga-kuca-kuṅkuma-rañjitāyāḥ
kunda-srajaḥ kula-pater iha vāti gandhaḥ ||[BhP 10.30.11] [vasantatilaka]
bāhuṃ priyāṃsa upadhāya gṛhīta-padmo
rāmānujas tulasikāli-kulair madāndhaiḥ |
anvīyamāna iha vas taravaḥ praṇāmaṃ
kiṃ vābhinandati caran praṇayāvalokaiḥ? ||[BhP 10.30.12] [vasantatilaka]

[34] atra khalu eṇeti patnīti sakhīti pada-trayeṇa-he praśasta-netre ! mādṛśa-mānuṣī-sadṛśa-vicāra-saṃcarita-vṛndāvana-kṣetre ! tat-tad-asmadīya-sukha-prakhyeṇa sukhena labdha-mad-vidha-sakhye ! iti vyajya sukha-rajya-māna-hṛdayāḥ prāha-

[35] priyayā samam acyutaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ śliṣṭatayā tasyāḥ sakāśād aviśliṣṭaḥ sann adasīya-śobhā-kṛtāsaṅgair aṅgair yuṣmākaṃ tādṛśāṃ dṛśāṃ kevala-sva-darśanajānandād apy atiśayitam ānandam utkarṣayan kiṃ yuṣmat-samīpam āpa? tatra tan-mithuna-ślāghā-garbha-vacanena hetuṃ racayanti kānta iti | gokula-rāja-kula-tilakasya yā kunda-mālā, tasyāḥ kutrāpy alabhya-saurabhyam iha tad-bhāra-milaj-java-bhaṅga-nibha-vāyu-saṅgataḥ prasarati | kīdṛśyāḥ? mālāyāḥ kāntā-parama-puṇyena parama-sarva-sādguṇyena tasyāpi lālasasya yā paramāspada-rūpā, tasyā aṅga-saṅge kuca-kuṅkuma-paṅka-kula-saṅkulāyāḥ | ataḥ santata-paricaya-viśeṣeṇa tat-saurabhya-viśeṣaṃ parirabhya sphuṭam ābhis tathā samupalabhyata ity arthaḥ |

[36] atha tāṃ tad-darśana-jātena harṣeṇa samprati tad-viyoga-jātena tarṣeṇa sthagita-vacanām āśaṅkya, tena ca tayoḥ saṅgamam eva niṣṭaṅkya, paramānandatas tadīya-vilāsa-viśeṣaṃ vandamānās, tatra pallavādi-bhara-namrāṇāṃ kamrāṇāṃ purūṇāṃ tarūṇām api tadīya-sauvidallādi-bhṛtya-viśeṣa-bhāvena tad-vandanam utprekṣya, priyayā saha vihāra-ratena tena teṣām abhinandanaṃ sandihānās, tayos tādṛśa-vilāsāveśātiśayam āha-bāhum iti |

[37] atha tasyām udāsīnā vadanti sma-

latā imāḥ pṛcchata yā na lokitāḥ
purā taru-śliṣṭatayāpi puṣpitāḥ |
sampraty amūḥ sparśa-vaśād bakī-ripoḥ
puṣpānvitās tan-nakha-citram atra hi ||JGc_1,24.25|| [upajāti 12]

[38] atha tasmāl labdhavismaye, punar akasmād akhilaśubhapadyāni tadīya-padanalinayor amalināni padāni dadhānā, vasudhā sudhām iva sudhāmāvaliṃ tāsām anyāsām api tadapratītispṛśi dṛśi kirati sma, yāni prekṣya cāmūbhir utprekṣyate sma-

iyaṃ kṣitir muni-caritā tad-uttaraṃ
dade na hīty avamṛśatī punar dade |
dhvajāmbhjādy-upavalitāṅghri-lāñchana-
pradarśanād iva likhatī tad-āgamam ||JGc_1,24.26|| [rucirā*] ||

[39] kiyad-dūre tu tābhis tat-padāntarāṇy eva padāntarāṇi pratipannāni | tathā hi-

tad anu tasya padaṃ padam antarā
padam anīdṛśam ādadṛśe param |
anatam alpam amadhya-kṛśaṃ dhvajādy-
upacitiṃ viparītadiśi śritam ||JGc_1,24.27|| [drutavilambitā*]

[40] tatra cedam anumīyate sma-

mṛgākṣyā lakṣyaṃ syād iha caraṇa-cihnaṃ hari-pada-
prasaktaṃ vaiśiṣṭyād api tu nahi pūrvatra kim api |
sphuṭaṃ tasmāt kāñcidd hṛdi vidadhad atrārpayad asau
prasiddhā stenānāṃ jagati hi hatāṅka-praśamitā ||JGc_1,24.28|| [śārdūla]

asavya-savyau yūnor yat
padāṅkau vyatimardinau |
tat tarkyate mithaḥ spaṣṭam
aṃsa-nyasta-prakoṣṭhatā ||JGc_1,24.29|| [anuṣṭubh]

[41] tad evaṃ sādhāraṇīnāṃ varṇanam ākarṇya rādhā-sakhyaḥ punar ālapanti sma-

paraspara-karagra-sphurad-amanda-khelāspadaṃ
pramatta-kari-dampati-sthiti tayos tu yūnor yugam |
yad atra vijane vane vigata-śṛṅkhalaṃ līlayā
vidhāsyati paraṃ mahas tad atisuṣṭhu puṣṇāti naḥ ||JGc_1,24.30|| [pṛthvī]

[42] atha tatra suhṛdāṃ vacanam-

anayārādhito nūnaṃ bhagavān harir īśvaraḥ |
yan no vihāya govindaḥ prīto yām anayad rahaḥ ||[BhP 10.30.28] iti |

[43] ayam arthaḥ: nūnam anayā param anayayā ko' py anaśvara-śaktir aṅgīkṛta-bhakta-bhaktir īśvara eva nirbādhitam ārādhitaḥ, na tu devatā-mātram | sa ca sakala-harit-pati-patiḥ śrī-harir eva, na ca haraḥ sṛṣṭi-karaś ca | haritāyām api sarvāvatāra-vistāravān svayaṃ bhagavān iti sambhāvitī-bhavati na cānyas tad-aṃśatayāpi labdha-praśaṃsaḥ |

[44] tādṛśa-camatkāra-kāraṇam apy avatārayanti, yan naḥ iti | yāṃ khalu guṇa-rūpa-mahasā sahasā nikhila-hṛdayaṃ vindamānaḥ śrī-govindaḥ svayam ayaṃ nināya, na tu na iva na nināya | tat-paripāṭī ca praty-urasaṃ vidhāya prīti-rīti-parītatayā kṛtā, na tu tad-viparītatayā | prītir api smara-mahaḥ-pravaha-rahaḥ-saṃhatatayā, na tu sāmānyatā-mānyatayā | rahaḥ-saṃhananam api śarma-sampad-aṃhati-bṛṃhita-guṇa-baṃhitatayā, na tu tad-asaṃhitatayā | tac ca sarva-guṇa-vismāyikānām apy asmākaṃ tyāga-jāgarūka-samayata eva, na tu tad-vinimayata iti svayaṃ yan gacchann eva nināya iti |

[45] tad evam eva manyāmahe-yā khalu dhanyā rādhābhidhā vidhātrā niḥsādhāraṇa-nāma-guṇa-rūpatayā nirmitā, saiva daiva-kṛtānukulyā bhavitum arhati | tatra yadyapi tādṛśa-bhagavad-ārādhana-sādhanatayā tan-nāma-nirvacanaṃ sacita-racanaṃ bhaved, athāpi phala-sambandha-nirbandha eva śreyān iti rādhayati govindaṃ, govindena vā rādhyata iti niruktir eva yukti-matīti mati-gamyam iti |

[46] atha punas tasyām udāsīnāḥ procuḥ-

ayi kalayata ete reṇavo' py atra dhanyā
yad ajita-pada-padma-sparśa-bhājaḥ sphuranti |
dhruvam agham apahartuṃ brahma-bhargābdhi-kanyā
dadhati śirasi yāṃs tad-darśa-bhāgyaṃ stavāma ||JGc_1,24.31|| [mālinī]

[47] atha kācit tasyāṃ pratispardhinī vardhamāna-matsarāgnir dhūma-śikhāyamānaṃ vacanam ujjagāra-

bhavati sukhadam asmin śrī-harer aṅghri-cihnaṃ
yadi na sajati tasyā hanta durnīti-matyāḥ |
kalayata bata dhārṣṭyaṃ suṣṭhu bhāvatka-bhogyaṃ
tad-adhara-madhu juṣṭaṃ kurvatī sā nililye ||JGc_1,24.32|| [mālinī]

[48] atha tasyāḥ sakhyaḥ punar ūcuḥ-

katham ahaha padāni tāni tasyāḥ
subhagatarāṅka-padāni na sphuranti |
api hṛdi dadhad eva tāṃ nininye
sakhi dayitāṃ dayitaḥ sujāta-gātrīm ||JGc_1,24.33|| [puṣpitāgrā]

[49] atha punaḥ pratispardhinīnāṃ vacanam-

paśyotsaṅga-kṛtāṅganā-valayinaḥ kāmāturasyāsakṛt
tad-vastrādika-saṃvṛti-prathanayā vyagrasya lakṣmāṇy ataḥ |
nimna-vyasta-padāni mālya-ghusṛṇāstīrṇāni gharmāmbhasā
bhūyaḥ siktatamāni velli-talatā-kṣepānta-vartmāni ca ||JGc_1,24.34|| [śārdūla]

[50] tasyāḥ sakhīnāṃ vacanam-

nyag-jānu-dvaya-lakṣaṇasya purataḥ sūkṣmaṃ padāṅka-dvayaṃ
vaimukhyena dhṛtaṃ vyanakti sudṛśas tasyās tad-ūrvoḥ sthitim | iti |

[51] atha spardhinīnām-

tasmin garbhaka-mālya-khaṇḍa-patanād uddaṇḍam ālakṣyate
kāminyāḥ kila kāmukena racitā keśasya veśakriyā ||JGc_1,24.35|| [śārdūla]

kiṃ ca-
atrāpraguṇatābaddhā mithaḥ paddhati-paddhatiḥ |
rādhā-mādhavayoḥ krīḍāṃ nirvrīḍāṃ vedayaty asau ||JGc_1,24.36|| [anuṣṭubh]

[52] atha tāḥ sanijavṛndayā vṛndayā pariṣkṛtasya latāmandiravṛndasya dvāraṃ tayoḥ praveśadvāraṃ vivikṣanti sma |

[53] tatra tayā samadhutayā madhuraṃ puṣpavṛndaṃ tathā praveśadeśe niveśitam, yathā tallolubha-śubhaṃyumadhukaranikarā eva dauvārikā iva nivārakā jātāḥ | [54] te hi praveśārambhata eva dhṛtasaṃrambhāḥ praviśatām abhimukhaṃ dhāvantaḥ svakaśilīmukhatām arthāntareṇāpi prathayanti sma | [55] atha kathañcana ślathatāṃ cirataḥ prathayamāneṣu teṣu kramaśaḥ sarvās tarvādipallavavellanapūrvakam āviddhapaddhatitayā praviśya param apūrvaṃ tad dhāma niśāmayāmāsuḥ, yathā-

pika-prathita-pañcamaṃ bhramara-pūrṇa-mandra-svaraṃ
maruc-calita-pallava-prakaṭa-vādyam udyat-prabham |
bhujaṅga-ripu-nartana-jñapita-cañcalāvāri-bhṛd-
vibhā-valita-tad-dvayātula-sabhāsad-aṅgīkṛtam ||JGc_1,24.37|| [pṛthvī]
vicitra-kusumaiś cita-sthalam analpa-talpākulaṃ
bahu-vyajana-cāmaraṃ surabhi-vīṭikā-sampuṭam |
sa-candra-vara-candanāguru-gurūru-pātrānvitaṃ
latā-gṛha-rahaḥ-puraṃ dhvanayati sma tāḥ praty adaḥ ||JGc_1,24.38|| [pṛthvī]
(yugmakam)
ayaṃ kusuma-saṃcayaś caraṇa-pāta-jāta-ślathas
tad etad api talpakaṃ vighaṭitāṅga-bhaṅgī-sthiti |
idaṃ vyajana-cāmaraṃ galita-yantrajāndolanaṃ
tathā surabhi-vīṭikādy api vibhukta-muktī-kṛtam ||JGc_1,24.39|| [pṛthvī] tataḥ kim iva pṛcchatha sva-vadaveta mām ujjhitaṃ
paraṃ drutam itaḥ paraṃ vrajata tatra taṃ prāpnuta |
amī pika-mukhā mama sphuṭam upeyur utpitsutāṃ svayaṃ
bhavati duḥkhite bhavati kasya vāṅgīkṛtiḥ? ||JGc_1,24.40|| [pṛthvī] (yugmakam)

kiṃ ca-
idaṃ mṛga-madāvṛtaṃ ghusṛṇa-bindu-mandokṣitaṃ
kṣitaṃ śayanakaṃ tataḥ sa-parivṛtti-lakṣmāpy adaḥ |
paraspara-viparyaya-prathiti-śāli yad bāndhavaṃ
kulaṃ katham amuṣya na sphuratu pāribhāvī daśā ||JGc_1,24.41|| [pṛthvī]
[56] atha tayor vṛttam anuvṛttyatām | [57] yadā tu nikuñja-pura-dvāri praveśa-kṛtāveśānāṃ tāsāṃ kolāhala-vikalatāvakalitā, tadā sambhrama-valitena rādhā-lalitena tena tataḥ pracalana-kalanāya tasyāḥ svasya ca cela-sambhālanādikam ārabdham, na tu labdham | kintu-

utkarṇatā-samavakarṇana-vastra-veṣā-
dhānāni yā vivaśatā nijagāra tāṃ ca |
tūrṇir yadā nigirati sma tadā murārir
labdha-kṣaṇaḥ praṇayinī-valitaṃ nililye ||JGc_1,24.42|| [vasantatilakā] ||
[58] athāgrima-kathā-prathanāya parāmṛśyate |
[59] na caivam api tāsāṃ tasya ca kāmukatā-sāmānyaṃ manyatām | tan-nikāma-katā-nivāraṇasya karaṇasya kāraṇaṃ svarūpaṃ tāvan nirūpyate-

preta-prāya-śarīrāḥ sarve te kāmukāḥ kalitāḥ |
kṛṣṇaḥ sāndrānandas tasya ca rādhā-mukhāḥ śobhāḥ ||JGc_1,24.43|| [upagīti] ||
[60] yathoktam-

tvakśmaśru-roma-nakha-keśa-pinaddham antar
māṃsāsthi-rakta-kṛmi-viṭ-kapha-pitta-vātam |
jīvac-chavaṃ bhajati kāntam ativimūḍhā
yā te padābja-makarandam ajighratī strī ||[BhP 10.60.45]

kṛṣi bhūr-vācakaḥ śabdo ṇaś ca nirvṛti-vācakaḥ |
tayor aikyaṃ paraṃ brahma kṛṣṇa ity abhidhīyate ||

narākṛti paraṃ brahma |

tvayy eva nitya-sukha-bodha-tanāv anante | [BhP 10.14.22],

tābhir vidhūta-śokābhir bhagavān acyuto vṛtaḥ |
vyārocatādhikaṃ tāta puruṣaḥ śaktibhir yathā ||[BhP 10.32.10] iti ca |
[61] bhāvaś ca na kāmatāṃ bhāvayate, kintu tan-nibha-prema-viśeṣatām eva, yataḥ-

utkaṇṭhā prāpti-yogaḥ pratipada-milanāśleṣa-cumbādi-keliḥ
śrī-gopī-kṛṣṇayor apy avara-taruṇayor apy amī tulya-rūpāḥ |
kintu prācor mithaḥ syur nirupādhi-hitatāmātra-śarma-pradhānās
te' rvācor ātma-tṛpti-pravalana-paratāmātra-kptāḥ prathante ||JGc_1,24.44|| [sragdharā]
[62] yathaiva svayam eva tās tat-prema-devatā vadiṣyanti-

yat te sujāta-caraṇāmbu-ruhaṃ staneṣu
bhītāḥ śanaiḥ priya dadhīmahi karkaśeṣu | [BhP 10.31.19] ity ādinā |
[63] tasmāl lakṣaṇaviśeṣāt tatpremaviśeṣa evāsau kāmaveśāyata iti kāmatayo-pacaryate na tu vastutas tattayā smaryate | atas tatkeliśrutiphalaśrutir api tathā viśrutiḥ-

vikrīḍitaṃ vraja-vadhūbhir idaṃ ca viṣṇoḥ
śraddhānvito' nuśṛṇuyād atha varṇayed yaḥ |
bhaktiṃ parāṃ bhagavati parilabhya kāmaṃ
hṛd-rogam āśv apahinoty acireṇa dhīraḥ ||[BhP 10.33.39] iti |
[64] tāsām eṣa ca bhāva-viśeṣataḥ khalu sarveṣām api mahatāṃ mahattarāṇāṃ mahattamānām apy anveṣaṇa-padavīm anavacchinnatayā navīkaroti | yathā ca prathayiṣyate śrīmad-uddhavena-
etāḥ paraṃ tanu-bhṛto bhuvi gopa-vadhvo
govinda evam akhilātmani rūḍha-bhāvāḥ |
vāñchanti yad bhava-bhiyo munayo vayaṃ ca kiṃ brahma-janmabhir ananta-kathā-rasasya ||[BhP 10.47.58]

[65] ataeva tādṛśa-tat-prema-tṛṣṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaś ca tena svasya vaśatām urīkariṣyati-

na pāraye' haṃ niravadya-saṃyujāṃ
sva-sādhu-kṛtyaṃ vibudhāyuṣāpi vaḥ | [BhP 10.32.22] ity ādinā |

[66] tad evaṃ sati tāsu sarva evānye' pi guṇāḥ svata evānuguṇā bhavanti-

yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā
sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ | [BhP 5.18.12] itivat |
[67] tataś caivaṃ varṇyate-

yad-amita-rasa-śāstre vyañji vaidagdhya-vṛndaṃ
tad-aṇum api na vettuṃ kalpate kāmi-lokaḥ |
tad akhilam api yasya prema-sindhau na kiñcin
mithunam ajita-gopī-rūpam etad vibhāti ||[*8] [mālinī]
[68] tad evaṃ sati ca sarvāsu tāsu śrī-rādhā punar asādhāraṇatāṃ dhārayati | yathoktaṃ, anayārādhito nūnam ity ādinā | [69] tad evam ākalite nirgalite phalitam avakalitaṃ kriyate |
[*8] This verse is marked as a quote in Puri Das' edition, but I have no evidence that it is indeed so.


evaṃ rādhā-prema-dhāmā yayā'sāv
ātmārāmo' py āpta-kāmo' py adabhram |
reme yasmāt kāmināṃ kāminīnāṃ
nyakkāro' bhūd ātmanaiveti manye ||JGc_1,24.45|| [śālinī]

[70] ātmārāmatā hy atra paramānanda-rūpatayā āpta-kāmatā ca parama-lakṣmī-lakṣaṇa-gopī-lakṣa-vallabhatā-vilakṣaṇatayā, [71] adabhratā ca tāḥ parityajyāpi tasyām akhaṇḍitatāyā vyajyamānatayeti prasajyate | [72] tatra ca sati-

anyo' nyānugatiṃ yadapy anusṛtau premṇaḥ pravāhau tayo
rādhā-mādhavayos tadapy anupadaṃ kauṭilyam āsīdataḥ |
yo gāmbhīryam apāṃ javaṃ ca dadhate pūraḥ sa hi prekṣyate
sāvarta-pracayas tataḥ parataraḥ sāralya-kaivalyavān ||JGc_1,24.46|| [śārdūla] [73] yathoktam-

aher iva gatiḥ premṇaḥ svabhāva-kuṭilo bhavet | ato hetor ahetoś ca yūnor māna udañcati ||[UN 15.102] ||
[74] tad evaṃ sthite tan-maya-vilāsa-viśeṣo varṇyate-
dara-mukulita-netrā tiryag-ālambi-kaṇṭhī
śithilita-bhuja-yugmā stabdha-sakthīyam āsīt |
tad api ca madhu-hantrā jānatā svaṃ kṛtārthaṃ
muhur api hasitā kiṃ bhrū-kuṭiṃ nāpi kuryāt? ||JGc_1,24.47|| [mālinī] ||
[75] tad evaṃ vṛtte vṛtte netari cānunetari mānvat tasyāḥ kiñcid ahaṃ-māna-sparśo' pi sadarśo babhūva | yathā ca tayā pūrvaṃ nātyūhāpoha-sāmarthyam āsīd ity adhunā khalv idaṃ bhāvitam-

etāvantaṃ diṣṭam ajñāsiṣaṃ na
preyaḥ-saṅgāt kintv idānīṃ tad ūhe |
preyān sarvāḥ projjhya mām eva ramyāṃ
saṅgamyāntaḥ-kānanaṃ yan nināya ||JGc_1,24.48|| [śālinī]

[76] tataś cāgrima-gamanāya vyagreṇa nāthena prārthitāpi sā lālityena kiñcid ālasyam api vyañjayāmāsa, yathā-

tvad-gātra-spṛṣṭatā-mātra-
ślathāṅga-gatitāṃ gatām |
spandāya cātimandāṃ māṃ
yatra tatra svayaṃ naya ||JGc_1,24.49|| [anuṣṭubh] ||
[77] tad anu ca tad-udāsīnatādhīna-bhāva-samūham ūhamānaḥ praṇayavān api praṇaya-mānavān idaṃ sopalambha-parīhāsa-lambham uvāca-kathaṃ bhavatyā muhyate? mama skandha eva sa-nirbandham āruhyatām iti | [78] tadā ca tajjayā serṣyālajjayādhaḥsajjadānanam asyāḥ paśyann, antarhitavān api sakautukam antarhitavān | sahasāntarhite ca tasmin vismitā vismitā ca sā vidhurahitā kumudinīva vidhuritā babhūva | tatra kila sānulāpaṃ vilalāpa ca-

hā nātha ha ramaṇa hā priyatātikānta
hā hā kva gacchasi mahābhuja hā kva vāsi? |
dāsyāṃ sadā kṛpaṇatājuṣi nanv amuṣyām
ātmopakaṇṭham api sūcaya jīviteśa ||JGc_1,24.50|| [vasantatilakā]
[79] atrāstu tāvat tava rūpa-nirūpaṇaṃ tvan-nikaṭa-bhūmim ivodhaghaṭanayāpi dhīratāṃ dhārayāmīti dhvanitam |
[80] tataś ca, yadyapy evam api catura-śiromaṇinā tena vicāritam asti sma, yathā-yady etasyāś ca mayā parityāgaḥ parityaktābhiḥ samprati pratīyate, mayā pṛthag enayā ca saṅgamyate, tadā parasparam āsattyāṃ satyāṃ mahā-rāsa-mahaḥ sampadyate iti, tathāpi sneha-vaśān mūrcchantīṃ tām āgacchati tasminn accha-hṛdaye mṛgayamāṇā mṛgalocanā drutam āgacchanti sma |

[81] tataś ca sambhramataḥ pracchannatāṃ gacchati śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ-

eṣā campaka-mālikātra patitā kiṃ candralekhāthavā
kāntīnām adhidevatā bhavati vā vṛndāvana-śrīr uta? |
hā kaṣṭaṃ nahi ceṣṭate kim iyam ity udvigna-dhī-vṛttayas
tām āvavrur amūś camūru-nayanā bhṛṅgī-nibhāḥ padminīm ||JGc_1,24.51|| [śārdūla]

tatrānyās tu sakhī-nibhāḥ samabhavaṃs tasyāṃ dravan-mānasāḥ
prāṇa-prāṇa-samāḥ sa-māna-manasaḥ sakhyaś citaṃ tatyajuḥ |
yasmin nāsty avalambanaṃ kila kim apy asmin vidhiḥ sad-vidhis
tādṛkṣeṣu vilakṣaṇeṣu valayaty anyac ca dhanyaṃ bahu ||JGc_1,24.52|| [śārdūla]

kṛṣṇa-prasaṅga-parivāsitam aṅganānām
aṅgaṃ yadā tu nasi saṅgatim aṅgati sma |
sāraṅga-laṅgima-dṛśaḥ param aṅga-saṅghāś
cācetiṣuḥ savayaso' pi tadāṅga-tulyāḥ ||JGc_1,24.53|| [vasantatilakā]
[82] tadā tu-
kāśmīrārdraṃ kvāpi sindūra-liptaṃ
kvāpi cchinnaṃ kvāpi bhinnaṃ kva cāpi |
antaḥ-pītācchādanaṃ tan-nicolaṃ
paśyan saṅghaḥ saṅginīnāṃ nananda ||JGc_1,24.54|| [śālinī]

svayam api yadapi tadā sā
hari-parimala-bhāg athāpi tāsāṃ tu |
āgantuka-subahūnāṃ
gātrāt tad-bhāg uvāha vailakṣyam ||JGc_1,24.55|| [āryā]
[83] tad evaṃ sarvā eva hṛdya-sauhṛdya-visrabdhās tām ātmaikadhyam āgatāṃ madhyam adhyāsya tayā saha paraspara-parīrambha-baddhāḥ sudustara-duḥkha-naddhāḥ puru ruruduḥ |

[84] sudustaraṃ ruditvā ca tām amūs tu papracchuḥ-asmākaṃ khalu na duḥkhaṃ pañcabhiḥ saheti kalpenānalpam api duḥkhaṃ kalpatvāya nākalpata kalpam | tatas tan nātipraṣṭavyaṃ bhavatīty ananya-gatyā bhavatyās tu tat tyāgaḥ katham iti kathyatām, kathaṃ vā vikalatā-hetuḥ kevalatā jātā, tad api ca |
[85] sā punar anutāpa-vipad-uttaram uttaram uvāca-

kutaḥ kathaṃ kutra ca tena nītā
cakāra kiṃ vāham idaṃ na jāne |
anena hīnā tu vicārayāmi
svīyaṃ tu daurātmyam anartha-hetuḥ ||JGc_1,24.56|| [upajāti 11]
[86] tataś ca dhairya-paryayataḥ punaḥ krandanam anuvindamānā khinnatā-nati-bhinna-sakhīkābhiḥ kābhiścit kṛta-sāntvanā mārjitānanā veśa-niveśa-kṛta-mānanā sā samam unnamayāmāse |

[87] tayā ca samam unnayanam āyāmase-samprati ca kutra sa pratilabhyate? iti | [88] sā covāca-nātidūram akrūra-cetāḥ sa tu kutukitayā vilasati, na tu kitavatayā-

yataḥ gokula-rāja-kumāraḥ
śuci-rati-gambhīra-dhīr hrīmān |
tad api ca maryādāṃ naḥ
svīkārāyātyajat karuṇaḥ ||JGc_1,24.57|| iti [upagīti]

[89] tasmāt tadīya-caraṇa-carita-vartmānucaraṇam eva naḥ śreyaḥ | tad etad vacanaṃ racayamānā vana-pracayaṃ puṣpāvacaya-parā iva vicinvanti sma | tato dhvajādi-padāni pada-padma-cihnāni kramatas tāvad amūr anvakrāman yāvat tāni spaṣṭāni dṛṣṭāni | paratas tu parivīrun-mahīruha-niviḍatam āraṇya-dharaṇy-andha-tama-praviṣṭāni dṛṣṭvā nyavartanta, na ca tatrāvartanta |
[90] tatra cedaṃ vicārayāmāsuḥ-nūnam asmajjayā lajjayā sajjann asāv iha sahasā na sākṣād-bhavitum adhyavasyati, tasmāt tad abodha-nidhāya-bhūr iyaṃ dūrataḥ pariharaṇīyā parihṛtya ca sā pulina-dharaṇir evānusaraṇīyā |

[91] yatrāham atrāsmi-tatra-bhavatyas tu kutratyatām itā ity apadeśād apatrapām apanayann ayam aparokṣatāṃ prapanīpadyate |

[92] tad etad vicārya samācārya ca paryanveṣaṇās tam uddiśya diśyaṃ diśyaṃ vanaṃ praviśya, svayam anvicchantam iva saṃcarantaṃ dainya-sainya-mayam atigāna-vitānam ācaranti sma iti |

[93] tad evaṃ teṣāṃ sabhāsadāṃ kathā-samādher avadhāya kathakaḥ samāpanam āha-
īdṛg eṣa varaḥ kṛṣṇas tava vṛndāvaneśvari |
tvāṃ vinā tu paraḥ-koṭīr api nāṅgīcakāra yaḥ ||JGc_1,24.58|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
śrī-rādhā-saubhāgya-śravaṇa-subhāgyaṃ nāma
caturviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||24 ||


*************************************************************

(25)
atha pañcaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

vipralambhana-stambhana-śrī-kṛṣṇa-lambhanam

[1] atha madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tac ca gānam avadhīyatām | yathā-

vrajavidho daśāsmākam īkṣyatām
vrajavidho daśāsmākam īkṣyatām ||JGc_1,25.1||
jayati te' dhikaṃ janmanā vrajaḥ
śrayata indirāpy asya bhūrajaḥ |
tad api hā'jahā nas tvam atra bho
vayam imaḥ kathaṃ vānyatāṃ prabho ||JGc_1,25.2||
parama-jāti-bhāg uttamaṃ svataḥ
śaradijaṃ ca yat paṅkajaṃ tataḥ |
dala-kulāvṛteḥ kānti-devatāṃ
harasi yad dṛśā śaśvad eva tām ||JGc_1,25.3||
katham aho vayaṃ svacchatām itā
bhavitum īśmahe tad-bahiḥ-sthitāḥ |
api kila tvayā yācñayā sitāḥ
svayam amūr vareṇāpi sanditāḥ ||JGc_1,25.4||
iti gatās tava preṣyatāṃ punaḥ
kim u tayā dṛśā haṃsi tās tu naḥ? |
yad iha śastrataḥ kevalaṃ vadhaḥ
sphurati nākṣitas tan-mataṃ tv adhaḥ ||JGc_1,25.5||
bahu-vidhād bhayād yat tvayāvitaṃ
sakala-gokulaṃ kānanānvitam |
tad api manmahe svāvanaṃ yatas
tvad-anurāgataḥ so' pi kiṃ hataḥ? ||JGc_1,25.6||
kṛpaṇa-pālaka śrī-vrajeśvarī-
tanuja yogya-dhīr asti naśvarī |
iti tavātmaval lipti-riktatā
paraga-pīḍayā bhāti tiktatā ||JGc_1,25.7||
tvam asi nānyavat ko' pi kopanaḥ
sphurasi yat prabho viśva-gopanaḥ |
tad iha padmajābhyarthitaḥ sva-bhūḥ
parama-sātvatād anvayād abhūḥ ||JGc_1,25.8||
iti taveśituḥ suṣṭhu yaḥ karaḥ
prathita-saṃsṛter bhīti-bhīkaraḥ |
śirasi naḥ kuru śrī-kara-grahaṃ
tam iha nānyathā bhāvayāgraham ||JGc_1,25.9||
vrajaga-bhī-hṛtau vīra yoṣitāṃ
śamayasi smitenaiva roṣitām |
tad iha nānyathā daṇḍanaṃ kuru
prakaṭayānana-śrī-mahaḥ puru ||JGc_1,25.10||
yad api te padaṃ śrī-niketanam
vṛjinajin mahā-puṇya-ketanam |
tad api go-gaṇasyānuvartanaṃ
viṣa-bhṛtaḥ śiro-varti-nartanam ||JGc_1,25.11||
yad adhi tat tad apy ātta-duḥsthiti
svayam abhūt tataḥ śāntatākṣitiḥ |
ahaha tan manāg nas tu vakṣasi
sva-viraha-jvale kiṃ na rakṣasi? ||JGc_1,25.12||
madhura-līlayā karṇa-ramyayā
viśada-vākyayā vyakta-gamyayā |
mukha-sugandhitāsātmyayā cirāt
tṛṣam itā vayaṃ hanta te girā ||JGc_1,25.13||
tava kathāmṛtaṃ tapta-jīvanaṃ
kavibhir īḍitaṃ kalmaṣārdanam |
pravitaranti ye teṣu durjanāḥ
sapadi naḥ kṛte jñapta-varjanāḥ ||JGc_1,25.14||
prahasitaṃ tava preṅkhi-locanaṃ
viharaṇa-kramād bhāva-rocanam |
muralikā-rutaṃ sarva-śocanaṃ
vipinatas tu naḥ prāṇa-mocanam ||JGc_1,25.15||
calasi yarhi vā dhenu-cāraṇe
dalati dhīs tu nas tatra kāraṇe |
śila-tṛṇāṅkurair yāva-sannatā
kila bhavat-padoḥ sāsmakān gatā ||JGc_1,25.16||
ahaha jājvalaty antarāṇi naḥ
smara nijān janān dīna-māninaḥ |
caraṇa-paṅkajaṃ hṛdy amūdṛśāṃ
ramaṇa he tvayā dhīyatāṃ bhṛśam ||JGc_1,25.17||
ahaha yarhi yāsy ahni kānanaṃ
kuṭila-kuntalaṃ śrīmad-ānanam |
muhur apaśyatāṃ tarhi sa kṣaṇaḥ
sphurati sarvadā kalpa-lakṣaṇaḥ ||JGc_1,25.18||
kim iha tac ca vā vācyatāṃ vrajen
nimir apīha yac chapyate vraje? |
katham aho vayaṃ tās tu gopikā
na hi bhavāma vā tatra kopikāḥ? ||JGc_1,25.19||vitata-gītikā-jāla-sanditāḥ
svaka-janān atikramya cārditāḥ |
karam itā mahāraṇya-bhṛd diśi
cchalamayaḥ striyaḥ kas tyajen niśi? ||JGc_1,25.20||
prahasitaṃ priya prema-vīkṣaṇaṃ
vihasitādikaṃ valgu-lakṣaṇam |
bṛhad uraḥ śriyo dhāma vīkṣyate
nija-vimūḍhatāsmābhir īkṣyate ||JGc_1,25.21||
dina-laye' laka-dhvāntam ekataḥ
prasṛta-gorajaḥ sandhyam anyataḥ |
mukhatayā mataṃ yāminīśvaraṃ
darśayan muhur yacchasi smaram ||JGc_1,25.22||
sva-rati-vṛddhito' nanya-kāṅkṣiṇī
bhavati vaṃśikā yatra sākṣiṇī |
tam adhara-dravaṃ śoka-nāśanaṃ
vitara vīra bhoḥ prāṇadāśanam ||JGc_1,25.23||
iti tu yat tvayā kāma-kalpanaṃ
kila kalābalāt tac ca kalpanam |
vayam anārataṃ sneha-bhāvanāḥ
katham ayāmahe jātu kāmanāḥ? ||JGc_1,25.24||
prakaṭatā tu te goṣṭha-vāsināṃ
vṛjina-nāśinī prāṇa-bhāsinām |
vitara naḥ sakṛt tvat-spṛhā-yujāṃ
yad iha sūdanaṃ snigdha-hṛd-rujām ||JGc_1,25.25|| [rājahaṃsī]

[2] tad etad udgāya tad apy etad ity āhuḥ-yat te sujāta-caraṇāmburuhaṃ [BhP 10.31.19] ity ādi |

[3] atra cedaṃ gadyam-yat kila kamalataḥ komalatā-yugalaṃ tava caraṇa-yugalaṃ stanāv anu snehataḥ saṃhananāyehamānāś ca vayaṃ tāv atikarkaśāv iti tarkataś ca stambhamānāḥ, śanair eva tayos tad dadhīmahīti vāñchāmaḥ | tad aho, kaṭhina-manastayā duraṭām aṭavīm anughaṭayati tvayi kūrpādibhis tat kiṃ na vyathate? kintu vyathata eva, yatas tad-bhāvanā-juṣāṃ bhavad-ekāyuṣām asmākaṃ manasi tan maṅkṣu saṅkrāmati | tasmāt tad aṭanam evāsmākaṃ hṛt-pīḍā, tal-lālanam eva tac-chamanam iti tal-lālanam eva dehīti bhāvaḥ |

[4] tad evaṃ sati-

gīter āsīd vipariṇamanaṃ tarhi tāsāṃ vilāpas
tasyāpy uccai ruditam iti yan nādbhutaṃ tat tu tāsu |
kṛṣṇaṃ draṣṭuṃ prabhavati balād yasya tṛṣṇātidhṛṣṇak
tasyānyasyāpy ahaha śatadhā dṛśyate tat tad atra ||JGc_1,25.26|| [mandākrāntā]

[5] atha tathā masṛṇam asṛṇikam aśru nudatīṣu rudatīṣu sudatīṣu, tad-anuṣaṅgata eva tamasaḥ saṅgataḥ kramaśas tan niśamayan niśāmayan mura-śamanaḥ svaka-nayana-salila-kalilatayā nayana-lakṣeṇāpy alakṣitaḥ sahasā mahasāvṛtaḥ sarvāsāṃ madhyam adhyāsitavān, ambarāvṛtatayā sva-prathām āvṛtavāṃś ca |

[6] ekā tu tatra tasya manāg āgamanādhigama-kamana-nayanāpi pūrvavad idam apūrva-sphuraṇa-puraskṛtam iti kevalaṃ kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇety alaṃ kala-kalatayā kalaṃ kalayāmāsa |

[7] ākarṇita-tad-varṇa-karṇāś ca vara-varṇinyas tan-nirṇāyaka-svābhyarṇa-tan-nirvarṇanās tūrṇam eva pūrṇatām avāpuḥ |

[8] mahāghana-ghanāghana-ghana-saṅgamān nidāgha-drāghīyastayātihrasva-doghā hradinya iva | ubhayatra hi gata-prāya-jīvanatābhiprāyam āgatā |

[9] tan-nirvarṇanaṃ ca, yathā-
āvis tāsu babhūva narma tad iti vyañjan viyujyāpi sa
smeraḥ saṅkucad anantaraṃ svam adhiyan pītāmbara-prāvṛtaḥ |
kartuṃ sad vinayaṃ srag-aṃśu-yugalaṃ hasta-dvayenāmṛśan
sragvī manmatha-manmatha-sthitir atiśrīṇām gatiḥ śrīpatiḥ ||JGc_1,25.27|| [śārdūla]

tataś ca-
priyas tyāga-vrīḍād vidadhad iva tāṭasthyam abhitaḥ
sa tābhiḥ kāntābhis tvaritataram āsādi paritaḥ |
samudraḥ saṅkocaṃ samaya-kalitaṃ ced valayate
tadā nadyaḥ sadyaś capala-gatitāṃ sannidadhati ||JGc_1,25.28|| [śikhariṇī]

[10] tatrāhaṃ-prathamikayā samupetāsu tāsu prathamataḥ śrī-parāśareṇa kathitā kācit, yathā-

kācid ālokya govindam
āyāntaṃ atiharṣitā |
kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇeti kṛṣṇeti
prāha nānyad udairayat ||JGc_1,25.29|| [ViP 5.13.43] iyaṃ bhadrā-nāmnī |

[11] atha śrī-bādarāyaṇinā varṇitā varṇyate-

kācit karaṃ murārāter
ācacāra nijāñjalau |
nava-pallava-pātrāntar
yathā kamala-tallajam ||JGc_1,25.30|| [anuṣṭubh] eṣā candrāvalī |

tathā,
kācit tad-aṅghri-kamalaṃ
vyājato kucayor dadhe |
labdha-vāñchita-niṣpattiḥ
kurvatīva śivārcanam ||JGc_1,25.31|| [anuṣṭubh] eṣā padmā |
tathā,
kācid añjalināgṛhṇāt
tanvī tāmbula-carvitam |
yadā tadīya-rāgasya
pātrīvācarati sma sā ||JGc_1,25.32|| [anuṣṭubh] iyaṃ śaivyā |

tathā,
kācid dadhāra tad-bāhuṃ
aṃse candana-rūṣitam |
yā dehataḥ snehataś ca
vyānañja sva-samarthatām ||JGc_1,25.33|| [anuṣṭubh] seyaṃ śyāmalā vāmataḥ |
tathā,
apagamita-nimeṣā yā tu tasyāsyam abjaṃ
nayana-yugam alīndra-dvandvam uccair apīpyat |
avakalitam akārṣīd rūpakaṃ tat tad eṣā
rasa-rasana-vibhūter jigyatus te tu yad yat ||JGc_1,25.34|| [mālinī] asau lalitā |

tathā,
tasmin kāpy avaloka-mātra-balaval lajjā-prasajjan-manā
mīlan-netratayā vicitra-pulakā citrāyamāṇā sthitā |
tām antar-valita-priyāṃ prati mamāścaryaṃ viyoga-sthiter
madhye yogam ihāpi bhogam itavaty eṣeti yā cintyate ||JGc_1,25.35|| [śārdūla]
eṣā khalu viśākhā |

tathā,
premā kopaṃ prasavati vṛthāpy astram atrāsti netraṃ
tac ca sthānād acalam api sad vidhyad udbhāti dūram |
vedhaś cāsau vraṇam api vinā śrīhareḥ kleśadaḥ syād
evaṃ yasyāḥ kim api caritaṃ tām imāṃ varṇayet kaḥ? ||JGc_1,25.36|| [mandākrāntā]
asau tu śrī-rādhā, tā etāḥ sammukhataḥ |

tathā,
kṛṣṇa-meghāgamollāsa-
pallavad-vadana-śriyaḥ |
sarvāś ca labdha-parvāṇaḥ
sadyaḥ siddhāḥ punar navāḥ ||JGc_1,25.37|| [anuṣṭubh] etāḥ sarvataḥ |

atiparimiti-śobhā-bhājanaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ
nayad anupama-kāntiṃ yauvataṃ tad vireje |
idam upamiti-śūnyaṃ yat tu kāvyaṃ samāptaṃ
sa iha na mama doṣas tadd hi tattvaṃ tathaiva ||JGc_1,25.38|| [mālinī]

[12] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ tasya ca parasparaṃ parama-madana-mada-prada-vadana-nayana-nilaya-līlayā candra-cakora-śīlatā latāvad utphullatāṃ gatā |

[13] tathā ca kṣaṇa-katipaye labdha-kṣaṇa-pracaye tāḥ sādaram ādāya, jala-jāta-jāta-samīraṇa-samīra-saraṇi-taraṇijā-taralatara-taraṅga-raṅga-nibha-nīra-sanīḍa-tīra-sarasaika-saikata-pulināntaraṃ nirvrīḍaṃ krīḍann eva vṛndāvana-devaḥ sevayāmāsa |

[14] tad eva khalu praśasta-bhaṅga-saṅgha-lakṣeṇa hasta-lakṣeṇa parama-dhanyayā svayam eva ravi-deva-kanyayā kañja-kiñjalka-piñja-latā-mañjula-gandha-gandhavāha-parirabdha-komala-sitābhra-śubhra-bālukābhir atiniścita-citta-yācitam, tatra ca śārada-sudhākara-kara-nikara-sudhā-liptatayā dūrato' pi tamastoma-śamanaṃ, jala-sthala-kusuma-samudayāmodā-moda-madita-mukhara-madhukara-madhurī-kṛtam urīkṛtavān |

[15] urīkṛte ca tasmin paramādeye nādeye puline, smita-vilasita-netraḥ sva-nāmnā sita-śata-patra-netraḥ sarvāsām arvācīna-vayasāṃ savayasāṃ sva-hasta-vinyasta-praśasta-kuṅkuma-grasta-nava-stana-vastra-vistṛtī-kṛta-svastikāsanas tatra stotra-bhaṅgī-saṅgīta-kalā-raṅga-bhūmitām avāpa sa tāpa-nodanaḥ | yathā,

ūrdhvaṃ glaur ātapatraṃ talam anu pulinaṃ hīra-cūrṇācitāṅgaṃ
śrīmat-pīṭhaṃ samantāt kusuma-vana-śataṃ toraṇānīva yasya |
taṃ divya-svarṇa-varṇa-vraja-kulaja-ramā-rāji-vibhrāji-dehaṃ
sneha-śrī-kāmya-gehaṃ hari-maṇi-ruciraṃ prāṇa-nāthaṃ smarāmi ||JGc_1,25.39||[sragdharā]

[16] tataś ca vṛndāvana-sevikābhir vṛndā-pradhāna-kānana-devikābhiḥ parama-prayatna-pālya-mālya-divya-gandha-sandha-candra-candana-madhura-madhu-madānukūla-tāmbūlādyaṃ dadānābhir, muhūrtārdhaṃ vardhamāna-parihāsa-vilāsaṃ preyasī-sahitaḥ preyān mahita-mahattayā śuśubhe |

[17] śobhamānaś ca nigūḍha-mānābhir amūbhir vraja-camūru-dṛgbhiḥ saṃvādam akpta |

[18] tataś ca tāsāṃ vṛthā-parityāga-doṣa-labdha-poṣa-roṣa-mayābhiprāyakatayā jātaṃ citta-śoṣaṃ moṣaṃ nayantīnāṃ toṣa-prāyaṃ vyañjayantīnām anunaya-garbha-nānā-vinoda-sandarbha-vārtāṃ vartayati tasmin,

kācit karaṃ caraṇam asya parā tathorum
anyāvalagnam aparā mṛdu mardayantī |
antar nigūḍha-kupitā bahir accha-bhāvā
bhrū-locana-prasṛmara-smitam abhyuvāca ||JGc_1,25.40|| [vasantatilakā]

[19] kecid evaṃ ca varṇayanti-

nayana-valanaiś cillī-cālair nigūḍha-mṛdu-smitair
lalita-lapitair antar-bhaṅgair bahir valitārjavaiḥ |
catura-manasas tasmin kṛṣṇaṃ priyaṃ vaśa-vartinaṃ
praṇaya-nayataḥ prāhuḥ pṛkta-prahelikam aṅganāḥ ||JGc_1,25.41|| [hariṇī]

[20] ayi catura-pura-purandara! prahelikā-kalikām ekāṃ vikāśaya | yathā,

bhajanti bhajataḥ kecin nānye' nyān eva kecana |
ubhayāṃś cāpare ke' pi nobhayān agatīn pare ||JGc_1,25.42|| [anuṣṭubh]

[21] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu citte tad avabudhyābhidhatte sma-

arthajñāḥ kṛta-hantāro dhārmikā dharma-gāthinaḥ |
vimūḍha-pūrṇa-muktāś ca dayāvantaś ca te kramāt ||JGc_1,25.43|| [anuṣṭubh]

[22] tac chrutvā ca parasparam asaraṇa-cillibhir amūbhiś cillī-vallī-vellanenedaṃ jñāpitam-

cāturībhir iha nas tu karṣato
dharma-dhāma diśataḥ samujjhataḥ |
nirdayaṃ punar amuṣya śiṣyate
yena nāsmad-atiduḥkham īkṣyate ||JGc_1,25.44|| [rathoddhatā]

[23] atra cāturībhiḥ iti tasyānarthajñatā, dharma-dhāma diśataḥ ity adhārmikatā, tad-ubhayābhyāṃ tad-ubhaya-rahitatā, punaḥ cāturībhiḥ iti vimūḍhatā, tābhir nas tu karṣataḥ iti pūrṇatā muktatā ca | tatra svakṛtānuddeśena kṛta-hantṛtā ca niṣiddhā | tyāge cāsmad-duḥkha-vīkṣaṇābhāvena nirdayatā tu śeṣiteti śliṣyati |

[24] sa tu tad evam avabudhya sva-śuddhy-avagamanāya punar uvāca-

nāhaṃ teṣāṃ sadṛg api tu māṃ lubdham ūhadhvam ṛddhau
premṇas tāṃ tad-viṣaya-virahaṃ hanta kṛtvāpi vaśmi |
yuṣmān vācyaṃ kim iha mayakā māyitāvat-pratīter
etad yan me vyasanam asakṛn māṃ ca duḥkhākaroti ||JGc_1,25.45||
yūyaṃ hitvā nikhilam aniśaṃ kāmayadhve paraṃ māṃ
mat-kāmyās tu prayuta-niyutaṃ prema-bhedena santi |
tasmān na pratyupakṛti-kalāleśa-kalpaṃ vidhātuṃ
śaknomīti prathayata nijaiḥ sad-guṇair eva tuṣṭim ||JGc_1,25.46|| [mandākrāntā]

[25] tad evam anavadyaṃ kṛṣṇa-vadyam avadhārya-

manojñatvena na paraṃ surūpatvam ihānvabhūt |
budhatvenāpi kṛṣṇasya sa-tṛṣṇo' yaṃ priyā-gaṇaḥ ||JGc_1,25.47|| [anuṣṭubh] ||

[26] tatra gīrvāṇīnām ākāśataḥ parihāsavāṇīyam-

rucim anu kuṭilākṣīṇāṃ stutim anu jihmaṃ bruvāṇānām |
mādhava gopa-vadhūnāṃ guṇataḥ kasmān mudaṃ tanuṣe ||JGc_1,25.48|| [upagīti]

sa eko jayatān māna-mātaṅgo vraja-subhruvām |
hariṇā nirjitasyāpi yasya vīryād bibhīyate ||JGc_1,25.49|| [anuṣṭubh] ||

[27] atha samāpanam-

vaidagdhī-digdha-buddhīddhaḥ so' yaṃ rādhe sakhā tava |
alambhūṣṇuṃ tatra mene yas tvāṃ tuṣṇīṃ sthitām api ||JGc_1,25.50|| [anuṣṭubh]

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
vipralambhana-stambhana-śrī-kṛṣṇa-lambhanam nāma
pañcaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||25||



*************************************************************

(26)

atha ṣaḍviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

rāsa-vilāsa-prasāraṇam

[1] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-

suvacanam aghaśatroḥ śṛṇvatī śreṇir āsāṃ virahajanitaduḥkhaṃ pūrvasiddhaṃ vyadhāvīt | param iha na tad eva vyādhunot kintu śaṅkā- ntaram api yad amaṃsta spaṣṭam āyattam etam ||JGc_1,26.1|| [mālinī]
[2] tad evam amūr utphullavadanakañjasadana-mañjunayanakhañjarīṭāḥ sa punar mañjulam ābhāṣate sma-
yuṣmatkṛte sma sucirān manasāsmi dūya- mānena yūyam api tastha madartham eva | tasyātha durlabhatamasya manorathasya prāptāv ihānurahasaṃ maham ācarāma ||JGc_1,26.2|| [vasantatilakā]
[3] sa ca rāsarūpa eva nirūpyate | tathā hi-

dīpaḥ śāradabhūripūritaśaśī yatrāsti vṛndāvanaṃ raṅgaḥ śrīvrajanāyikāḥ svayam imā yūyaṃ kalākovidāḥ | taṃ cemaṃ samayaṃ sametya muditaḥ so' haṃ hariḥ kiṃ paraṃ kartāsmi kṣaṇam antarā tam api kiṃ rāsaṃ vinā bhoḥ priyāḥ ||JGc_1,26.3|| [śārdūla]
[4] iti kṣīṇatamā vrajajaladhisambhavākṣīṇacandramāḥ sarvā api tāś cakorākṣīr aṣaḍakṣīṇayugapad liṅganādinā sukhalakṣalakṣitīkṛtya, balavad ādṛtya, rāsanṛtya-vidhaye nirjambālam astambajālam abandhuraṃ bandhuraṃ kamalabandhujāpulinam āvṛtya, parasparakarasaṃvalanayā valayākārāś cakāra |

[5] kṛte ca valaye-
kṛṣṇāyāḥ pulinaṃ gatena ramaṇenāpūri kāmas tadā tenāmuṣya manas tathā pratipadaṃ tena dvayaṃ cakṣuṣoḥ | tenāṅgasphuradaṅganāsamudayas tenātha pūrvaṃ paraṃ sarvaṃ parva ca tad bruve kim aparaṃ nādyāpi viśrāmyati ||JGc_1,26.4|| [śārdūlavikrīḍitam]||

[6] tad evaṃ sva-kalita-caye valaye vanamālī śobhānicayam upalabhamānaś cintayāmāsa-
upari yathojjvalam indor valayaṃ pulinaṃ tathā bhuvi ca | kintu kalaṅkas tasmin nirmala-ramaṇī-kulāny atra ||JGc_1,26.5|| [upagīti]
[7] tad aho ! cāmīkara-maṇisarākāro' yaṃ ramaṇīya-ramaṇī-valayaḥ prati-yugma-madhyaṃ yadi mahāmara-katāyamāna-nāyaka-sambadhyamānatām ābadhnāti, tadā hṛdyatām āpadyate |

[8] tac ca tathāveśena mat-praveśena paraṃ sidhyatīti nidhāya sthitaḥ sann, akasmād yathā-manorathākāram evāvasthitavān, yathā svayam api katham iti tu na tat-prathanam avāpa | tataś ca-
hari-hariṇākṣī-valitaṃ pulinaṃ tad valgu bhāti sma | sva-pratibimbenādād
yad vidhu-bimbāya sārūpyam ||JGc_1,26.6|| [upagīti]
suhṛd indoḥ pulinaṃ tat- pulinasyābhūn nata-bhruvāṃ pracayaḥ | tat-pracayasya ca valanaṃ śrīyuta-gopāla-mūrtīnām ||JGc_1,26.7|| [āryā]
yatra ca,
paraspara-karāvali-grathita-maṇḍalī-maṇḍanīr anusvam abalā milann ubhayatas tadā mādhavaḥ | tadīya-bhujapāśyayā kalita-mṛṣṭa-pṛṣṭhas tathā tad-aṃsa-nihitātma-dor abhavad eṣa rāsodyame ||JGc_1,26.8|| [pṛthvī]
gaurī-kṛṣṇau gaurī-kṛṣṇāv itthaṃ lakṣe lakṣe yugme | vṛttākāre vaṃśī-śaṃśī rādhā-saṅgī tasthau madhye ||JGc_1,26.9|| [vidyunmālā]
rāsaṃ prārabhata svayaṃ harir asau kaiśorakaṃ mānayann ity evaṃ sa parāśaro' pi bhagavān prāvocad uccair yataḥ | tasmād gopa-vadhūbhir eva saphalaṃ taj-jātam itthaṃ tu me haṃho paśyata vacmi vā kim aparaṃ romṇāṃ ca jātaṃ mahaḥ ||JGc_1,26.10||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
sa vividha-vanitā-vṛndair yadapi bahu-preyasī tadā jajñe | tadapi ca rādhā jñaptir manye tasyāparāḥ kṛtayaḥ ||JGc_1,26.11|| [āryā]
tad evam-
anaṅgam aṅgena nijena sāṅgaṃ
kṛtvādhi-raṅga-kṣiti saṅgamayya | aṅgīcakārāṅga tam aṅga-hārair
navyāṅganā-saṅgama-maṅgalāya ||JGc_1,26.12|| [upajāti 11]
kalita-kanaka-bhāsaḥ smera-netrā vidhūti-
kṣubhita-valaya-vīthī-śiñjita-vyakta-tālāḥ | vividha-gati-vihārānaṅga-sārāṅga-hārā hari-hari-maṇi-mūrtīr antarā tā virejuḥ ||JGc_1,26.13|| [mālinī]
tataś ca-
navīna-vinata-bhruvāṃ nija-navīna-kānta-cchavī- juṣāṃ naṭana-cāturī-kula-dhurīṇa-līlā-yujām | calad-valaya-śṛṅkhalāvalita-nūpurāṇāṃ dhvanir naṭādhva-nidhi-tālatāṃ dhvanayati sma yāvad divam ||JGc_1,26.14|| [pṛthvī]
rāse śiñjita-tāla-jālam udabhūt tadvad yathā khecarān apy ākṛkṣad aho vidūratarataḥ kṛtveva pūrva-sthitān | dyo-yānābhidha-mañca-sañcaya-gatā vādyaṃ ca gītaṃ ca ye sabhyatvaṃ ca samaṃ madād vidadhataḥ svaṃ nātra niścikyire ||JGc_1,26.15||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[9] tatra devīnāṃ sañjalpaḥ-paśya, paśya-
hariṇā gānam āsādi gānena ramaṇī-kulam | ramaṇībhir atho gānaṃ gānena sa hariḥ punaḥ ||JGc_1,26.16|| [anuṣṭubh] pulinaṃ vilasat-kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sāliṅganāṅganaṃ kalaya | āṅganam abhinava-gītaṃ gītaṃ saṅgīta-saṅgi-saṅgītam ||JGc_1,26_17|| [gīti]
[10] tatra svayam ārambhe lāsya-sambheda eva jātaḥ | [11] tad yathābhinayaṃ yathā-
aṅga-hāra-calad-aṅga-hāriṣu svāntahāri vilasadvihāriṣu | lāsya-kāriṣu ca lāsyam ācaran bhrū-naṭī-ghaṭita-netrā nartakāḥ ||JGc_1,26.18|| [rathoddhatā]
[12] tauryatrika-śaurya-varāṇāṃ khecarāṇāṃ vādye tūdbhūte tāṇḍava-maṇḍalaṃ ca sābhinayam, yathā-
udyad-dundubhi-maḍḍu-ḍiṇḍima-ḍamar-vādye mṛdaṅgaṃ gate vādye dyo-pada-vidya-vedya-nadane sadyo' tha vidyotite | te tarhy udbhaṭa-nāṭya-nīti-ghaṭanā-saṅghaṭṭa-niṣkuṇṭhatā- sūtkaṇṭhāḥ pada-pāṇi-kaṇṭha-kaṭi-sammoṭāli-koṭiṃ dadhuḥ ||JGc_1,26.19|| [śārdūla]

[13] tatra ca śastra-praśastānām iva teṣāṃ kṛta-hastakānāṃ punar lakṣyād acyava eva lakṣitaḥ | tathā hi-
hitvā hitvāpy atra hastāli-bandhaṃ tālālambā hastakāni pradarśya | gaurī-śyāmā lāghavāt pūrṇamānā rāsollāse tadvad āsan punaś ca ||JGc_1,26.20|| [śālinī]
puṣpa-vṛndam apatan muhur muhuḥ kṛṣṇa-gaura-tanu-maṇḍalīm anu | vṛṣṭir ūrdhvam adharatra nīra-bhṛd vidyud-ālir iti yatra citratā ||JGc_1,26.21|| [rathoddhatā]
[14] atra devā devyaś ca bhavya-bhāva-bhavān navya-paribhavāt kamalākṣaṃ sākṣād iva sambodhayantas tathā yoga-māyāyā yogataḥ paraṃ sva-sva-yogyam antaḥ samadhigamya ramyam idaṃ vādya-kolāhalāvṛtam ujjaguḥ |

[15] tad etad ekīkṛtyānugīyate-
jaya jaya sad-guṇa-sāra | jagati viśiṣṭaṃ kalayitum iṣṭaṃ gokula-lasad-avatāra ||a||dhruvam||kamala-bhaveśvara-vaikuṇṭheśvara-patnī-cintita-seva | rājasi rāse valita-vilāse nija-ramaṇībhir deva ||b|| naṭavat-parikara nikhila-kalādhara racita-paraspara-moda | āliṅgana-mukha-vitata-mahā-sukha vallava-vadhu-hṛta-toda ||c|| vyativīkṣaṇa-kṛta-sāttvika-parivṛta-maṇḍalam anu bahu-mūrte | vraja-taruṇī-gaṇa-racita-nayana-paṇa-sacita-vaśīkṛti-pūrte ||d|| caraṇa-kañja-dhṛti-kara-pallava-kṛti-cillī-valita-vihārān | madhya-bhaṅga-tati-maṇi-kuṇḍala-gati-pulaka-sveda-vikārān ||e|| kalayati bhavatā ghana-sāmyavatā taḍid iva sarvā lalanā | api vaḥ parimiti-taratamatām iti seyaṃ jñapayati tulanā ||f|| sumadhura-kaṇṭhe nṛtyotkaṇṭhe tava rati-mātra-prīte | tvat-sparśāmṛta-mada-caya-saṃvṛta-citte bhāva-krīte ||g||
yuvatī-jāte gītaja-śātenāvṛta-viśva-prabhave | yas tvaṃ rājasi tat-sukha-bhāg asi nama etasmai prabhave ||h|| yā saha bhavatā vismayam avatā svara-jātīr atiśuddham | gāyati seyaṃ nikhilair geyaṃ kalayati nija-guṇa-ruddham ||i|| tata utkarṣaṃ valayita-harṣaṃ valayati yeyaṃ gāne | sā śrī-rādhā valitārādhā bhavatā kalitā māne ||j|| yeyaṃ rāse śramaja-vilāse vigalan-mallī-valayā | sā bhavad-aṃse lasad-avataṃse dharati karaṃ vara-kalayā ||k|| yā cāṃsaṃ pari bhuja-parighaṃ paricumbati tava sa-vinodam | hṛṣyati seyaṃ tan na gaṇeyaṃ yad roma ca sāmodam ||l||
cala-kuṇḍala-dhara gaṇḍa-mukura-vara samiṣa-sparśa-vidhāne | tāmbūla-drava-parivartād dravam ayase cumbana-dāne ||m|| eṣā nartana-kīrtana-vartana-śiñjita-jāta-sutālā | tava rāmānuja karam atulāmbujam iṣam ādhādd hṛdi bālā ||n||
atha rāsa-krama-parivalita-śrama-vanitālambita-deha | parito-bhramaṇaka-gaṇa-viśramaṇaka samudita-parama-sneha ||o|| kavi-kṛta-niścaya-śubhra-yaśaś-caya-mālā-samudaya-hārin | jayajayajayajaya jayajayajayajaya jayajaya rāsa-vihārin ||p|| ||JGc_1,26.22|| | iti | [8 x 8 x 12]
[16] rājasi rāse valita-vilāse ity uktaṃ rūpam evaṃ nirūpayanti-
rūpaṃ yan nijanityasaubhagaśiroratnaṃ narākṛty asāv ānīyātra yadīyaśaktivibhavasyāgryāṃ sthitiṃ praikṣayat | citraṃ vismayate yataḥ svayam api svāśeṣasaṃveditā tasmin bhūṣaṇabhūṣaṇe' py adhur amūḥ śobhāṃ svayā śobhayā ||JGc_1,26.23||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[17] tad uktam, yan martya-līlaupāyikam [BhP 3.2.12] ity ādi, tatrātiśuśubhe [BhP 10.33.6] ity ādi ca |
[18] tad evaṃ sati śrī-rādhikāyāṃ tu kaimutyam eva stutyaṃ jātam | [19] yuvatī-jāta ity ādāv evaṃ varṇayanti-

tāsāṃ vraja-kiśorīṇāṃ nityam aprasavātmanām | guṇaiḥ sa-prasavaiḥ pūrṇaṃ viśvam apy anvayair iva ||JGc_1,26.24|| [anuṣṭubh]
[20] yā saha bhavatā ity ādāv upaślokayanti ca-
śarva-brahma-sureśa-mukhya-diviṣad-vṛndāni yad-gānataḥ śaśvan moham ayus tam eva dayitaṃ kṛtvānugaṃ yā jagau | sārdhaṃ tena parāś camat-kṛti-parās tāṃ nirmimāṇām api vyarthīkṛtya vivikta-rāga-valanāṃ vandāmahe rādhikām ||JGc_1,26.25|| [śārdūla]
[21] tām evoddiśya cala-kuṇḍala ity ādāv ca kavayanti-
tad-adhara-rasam ācāntaṃ prāg akṛta dvir yad eṣa tad yuktam | dvija-saṃskṛta-tāmbūlaṃ katham adyād anyathā tasyāḥ ||JGc_1,26.26|| [āryā]
kiṃ ca-
kṛṣṇaḥ snehasya mūlaṃ kila lasati vapū-rūpam ity evam asmiṃs tādṛg nanda-vrajāntar-jana-sadasi sadaivānu-bhūti-pracāraḥ |
so' yaṃ yāsām amaṃsta praṇaya-maya-ṛṇāny ātmani preyasīnāṃ tāsām apy ūrdhvam ūrdhva-prathita-nidhi-maṇiṃ rādhikām eva naumi ||JGc_1,26.27|| [sragdharā]

rādhā sva-kāntaṃ vaśitaṃ vidhāya niḥśeṣam ākrīḍati tena sārdham | nāhaṃ tathetīva śivā śivāntas- tanau nilīnārdha-tanu-cchalena ||JGc_1,26.28|| [upajāti 11]
athavā-
ardhenārdhena tanvā vyatimilanavato rudrayor eṣa bhāvaḥ kāvya-jñais tarkyate yaḥ sa punar iha mayā manyatāṃ bhaṇyamānaḥ |
premṇā yau pūrṇa-rūpau trijagati viditau rādhikā-mādhavākhyau pūrṇāṅgatvaṃ tayor apy ati-tad-asamayor nāv apīty aucitī na ||JGc_1,26.29|| [sragdharā]
[22] tad evaṃ sati-
vādye gīte ca divye pramada-śithilite bhūṣaṇānām alīnām apy āsīd dhvāna-vargaḥ pratinidhi-samaye tasya tasyāpi tatra | khede jāte tathāgāt prabala-naṭa-kalā lāsyatāṃ yena keśa- karṇottaṃsāvataṃsa-pramukha-vara-sabhā tadvad ullāsyate sma ||JGc_1,26.30||[sragdharā]
evaṃ pariṣvaṅga-karābhimarśa- snigdhekṣaṇoddāma-vilāsa-hāsān | samaṃ priyābhir vyatikṛtya nṛtyan vyāñjīd asau sa-pratibimba-bimbam ||JGc_1,26.31|| [upajāti 11]
tataś ca-
mālāḥ keśāli-veśān kuca-yugala-paṭīr maṇḍanāny anya-vāsāṃsy apy etā naiva śekuḥ kalayitum asakṛd rāsa-parvāvasāne | dhyāte yatrāpi sampraty api muni-vitatir vismaraty eva sarvam citraṃ tat-preyasīnāṃ tad iha bhavati kiṃ tādṛśe tat-prasaṅge ||JGc_1,26.32||[sragdharā]
taṃ dṛṣṭvāpy atha rāsam ambara-gatā rāmāś ca kāmārditā mohaṃ prāpur, adaś ca tāvad abhito' py āstāṃ paraṃ śrūyatām | candrādyair upalakṣitaṃ nabhasi yad bambhramyate sarvadā jyotiś-cakram idaṃ ca vismaya-karī caskambha yan mādhurī ||JGc_1,26.33||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[23] tad evaṃ līlā-lubdhāsu paramāveśataḥ sa-priyāsu tāsu vilubhita-kriyāsu rāsa-vilāsaḥ samupararāma | [24] uparamati ca tasmiṃs, tat-tad-ananusandhāna-sandhim anu tāni mithunāni yathāvat kuñjāya kuñjāya pṛthak pṛthag antardadhire | antardhāya ca, tat tan mithunaṃ paraspara-parikara-pariṣkāra-parāyaṇatām āsasāda | [25] tatra ca pratyekaṃ teṣām āliṅganādi-sacivaṃ vacanādi-racanam evāsīt | yathā-

hanta mām antarā kāntam antar āptaṃ tamas tvayā | iti bruvantaṃ śliṣyantaṃ taṃ sāsiñcan nijāśrubhiḥ ||JGc_1,26.34|| [anuṣṭubh]
tataś ca-
hanta klamaḥ samajani sphuṭa-mad-vihārād asyā navīna-taru-pallava-komalāyāḥ | jñātaś ca hanta na maye' ti pṛthak sa tāsāṃ sāśrur mamārja muhur ānana-gharma-bindūn ||JGc_1,26.35|| [vasantatilakā]
bāṣpe mṛjye harir bāṣpaṃ svede svedaṃ tadā dadhe | gopāla-kula-subhrūṇāṃ śrame rāsa-vilāsaje ||JGc_1,26.36|| [anuṣṭubh]
[26] tatra bahula-sāmagrī-vāhinīnāṃ vṛndā-sakhī-vāhinīnāṃ kṛta-praśna-vṛndāyāṃ vṛndāyāṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-varṇanam, yathā-

sāsrālokanam añcalānila-kṛtir vaktrālakādy-unmṛjā- gaṇḍāntaḥ-paricumbanaṃ paṭa-yugādhānaṃ tanū-carcaṇam | tāmbūlārpaṇam atyapūrva-madhurālāpaḥ stava-prakriyā seyaṃ rāsa-pariśrama-praśamanī kāntāsu kṛṣṇa-kriyā ||JGc_1,26.37|| [śārdūla]
[27] atha kāntā-varṇanaṃ, yathā-
vakra-smera-vilokanaṃ nava-dalaiḥ saṃvījanaṃ mārdavād aṅgānām abhimardanaṃ vighaṭita-srag-vastra-saṃyojanam |
samyaṅ marmaga-narma-śarma-racanaṃ tāmbūla-candrārpaṇaṃ seyaṃ rāsa-pariśrama-praśamanī kṛṣṇe priyāṇāṃ kriyā ||JGc_1,26.38|| [śārdūla]
[28] tataḥ svayam āgatya pratyakṣīkṛtya cānyathā manyamānāyāṃ tasyāṃ sa-smitaṃ punar amūr ūcuḥ-
dṛṣṭaṃ devi mitho hari-vraja-vadhū-dvandva-vrajenāmunā svīkṛtya pramadāt prayatna-vidhinā nepathyam aṅge dhṛtaṃ | etad yatra sakhi kṣaṇād apagataṃ kiṃ brūmahe tad varaṃ gīrṇaṃ sad-bhavatān mṛṣā na tu rahas tad vyaktim āpadyatām ||JGc_1,26.39||[śārdūlavikrīḍitam]
[29] atha vṛndā sa-smitaṃ cetasi cintayāmāsa-satyam āhur imā, yat punaḥ punaḥ śramāpanodanaṃ sarvendriyāmodanaṃ śubha-veśaṃ gāna-vinoda-viśeṣam ārabhamāṇāni tānīmāni mithunāni mṛśyante |

[30] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpanam āha sma-
rādhe tvad-vallabhaḥ so' yaṃ sarveṣām api durlabhaḥ | varītuṃ tvām antaraṅgām anyā gopīr vṛtīyati ||JGc_1,26.40|| [anuṣṭubh]
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
rāsa-vilāsa-prasāraṇaṃ nāma
ṣaḍ-viṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||26 ||


*************************************************************

(27)
atha saptaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
rāsa-prapañca-pañca-pūraṇī-pūraṇam

[1] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-

atha vilasita-kheda-sveda-kulyāyamānāḥ saha hari-vara-gauryaḥ sūrya-putrīṃ samīyuḥ |
yad amita-śatam etāḥ sā bhajantī sravantī sarabha-sarasa-pūrtiṃ tat-kṣaṇād eva bheje ||JGc_1,27.1|| [mālinī]
atikramya sva-maryādāṃ śyāmaḥ śyāmāś ca māṃ yayuḥ | itīva yamunā śyāmā drāg atikrāmati sma tām ||JGc_1,27.2|| [anuṣṭubh]
[2] athāṅga-rucā ghana-capalā ghanāyamānā, vācā ca cāṭaka-bhaṇita-stanitāyamānā ghanāgama-lakṣmīr iva lakṣmī-lakṣmī-patīnāṃ sabhā sā mihirajā-pravāhe nabhasi hasta-grāham avagāhamānā bhāsate sma |
mithaḥ prahasita-prathā-kala-kalaḥ samākarṣaṇaṃ muhuḥ stimita-gātratā pṛthula-vepathu-prakramaḥ | tad etad atha yat sthitaṃ bata jalāvagāhāt purā tad evam anumīyate samudiyāya tasya cchaviḥ ||JGc_1,27.3|| [pṛthvī] yadā jalaṃ na hi viviśur nata-bhruvas tadāmunā prasiṣicire samaṃ tathā | amuṃ yathā laghu-gatim atra menire vibhūbhavann udaka-bhṛd añcatīti tāḥ ||JGc_1,27_4|| [vasantatilakā] jalād evaṃ siṣecāmur ghanaṃ ghana-rasa-pradaḥ | viviśur jalam evāmūr yathāsāra-śarārditāḥ ||JGc_1,27_5|| [anuṣṭubh] tadāvalagna-daghnaṃ vārmagnāś capala-locanāḥ | kṛṣṇasāra-vadhū-rūpāḥ purastād gatim adviṣan ||JGc_1,27_6|| [anuṣṭubh] yadā tāsāṃ netra-pratiphalana-miśrā jhaṣa-gaṇā muhur naivāgacchan pariciti-vidhānaṃ katham api | tadā spardhābaddhā iva mṛdulaṃ kṣaṇagaṃ bhṛśam amī spṛśanto bhīrūṇāṃ murahara-dṛśoḥ kautukam adhuḥ ||JGc_1,27_7|| [śikhariṇī] haṃsā gatīś cakra-khagāḥ payodharān
mīnā dṛśaḥ sārasanāni sārasāḥ | tāsām upetyāpagatā yatas tadā teṣāṃ tu sāmrājyam apūri sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,27.8|| [indravaṃśā] mukha-vṛndaṃ khalu tāsāṃ
kamalāny abhibhūya babhrāje | taj-jātiṣu tad-adhikatā
vidhutā vā kiṃ nidānam asti sma? ||JGc_1,27.9|| [udgīti] ||
[3] tataś ca locana-nikocaṃ hasantīṣu tāsu svayaṃ tena nāgara-candreṇa pravartitā vyātyukṣī, yathā-
meghaṃ vidyud vidyutaṃ cātra meghaḥ siñcaty uccair megha-tulye pravāhe | citraṃ citraṃ citram etat kim etat nāṭyaṃ paśyety ūcire vyoma-rāmāḥ ||JGc_1,27.10|| [śālinī] tataś cākaṇṭha-nirmagnā mahilāḥ kamalānanāḥ | madhusūdana-saṃsaktāḥ kamalinya iva sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,27_11|| [anuṣṭubh] gaṇe gaurāṅgīnāṃ harir acita-dharṣāt paribhavaṃ gate tatra svarṇāmbuja-ghana-vanī nihnutim adāt | viparyāso yarhy asphurad iha ca nīlāmbujavanī tadā tasyāpahnuty-ucita-citi-kṛte' bhūd anupamam ||JGc_1,27_12|| [śikhariṇī] ambuja-gandhi tathāmbuja-
rūpaṃ madhu-yug yathāmbujaṃ tad iva | tāsāṃ tasya ca vadanaṃ kiṃ jala-kelāv adād bhramaṃ na mithaḥ ||JGc_1,27.13|| [gīti] kathañcid api yā labdhā hariṇāmbhoja-kānane | kim api vyañjayāmāsa tasyā hāhā-kṛtiṃ param ||JGc_1,27_14|| [anuṣṭubh] smita-vilasita-nīlāmbhojam āsīdad ekā mukham anu hari-vaktra-sphūrti-sandigdha-cittā | iha ca vara-maranda-svādam āsādya sadyaṃ samaruci-yuvatībhyaḥ śaṅkinī svaṃ jugopa ||JGc_1,27_15|| [mālinī] durlabhaṃ yad ajani svayaṅgrahā- liṅganaṃ tad iha jātam añjasā | yarhi magnam anayā gabhīra-vār ujjahāra harir apy amūm atha ||JGc_1,27_16|| [rathoddhatā] drutam atha vara-rāmā vāri vakṣoja-daghnaṃ yugapad ayi bhavatyaḥ prāṇa-nāthaṃ vijetum | sthagita-kṛti-karābhyām icchavaḥ sektum uccaiḥ katham atha bata jigyur jigyire vā kathaṃ na ||JGc_1,27_17|| [mālinī] padminyā mukha-padmaṃ
mudritam api sa madhusūdanaḥ pibati | iti miṣa-kalayā sudṛśaś
chalita-dṛśas tadvad ācarat kṛṣṇaḥ ||JGc_1,27.18|| [gīti] hariṇā hṛdaye tāsāṃ vitīrṇā nakhara-vraṇāḥ | adbhutaṃ sahasā śliṣṭā madaneṣu-kṛta-vraṇāḥ ||JGc_1,27_19|| [anuṣṭubh] aupajānuka-bhujas tu yadāsau pārśvatīya-mukhatīyatayāsīt | aupakarṇika-dṛśāṃ sa tad āsām aupanīvika-karo' py ajaniṣṭa ||JGc_1,27_20|| [svāgatā] yadā rādhā vāri-kelau sakhīnāṃ purato gatā | vināpi sekaṃ sa tadā jaḍatām abhajat priyaḥ ||JGc_1,27_21|| [anuṣṭubh] rādhā-puraḥ-saratayā jala-keli-yuddhe kṛṣṇaṃ cakāra jaḍam udyamam antarāpi | naitad viveda vanitā-nicitir mithas tu svīyām ajijñapad asau jita-kāśitāṃ ca ||JGc_1,27_22|| [vasantatilakā]
alaka-valayi-netraṃ kañja-netreṇa kīrṇaṃ
svam anu madhupa-tīkṣṇaṃ kañjam unnīya tasyām | sabhayam apagatāyāṃ tatra senādhipāyāṃ sa tu tad-anuga-sainyaṃ prāviśac cāviśac ca ||JGc_1,27.23|| [mālinī]
tataś ca-
nīra-keli-bhṛta-rāga-cakṣuṣām aṭṭa-hāsa-nibha-hāsa-rociṣām | māra-yuddha-lasad-uddhata-śriyāṃ raudravad vyajani so' py asau rasaḥ ||JGc_1,27.24|| [rathoddhatā] tataḥ krīḍā-yuddhaṃ dadhad agha-ripur nīra-vihṛti- prathāyām ekākī vraja-yuvati-koṭībhir abhitaḥ | tathā kṛtvā tīraṃ prasabham itavān samprati yathā purā kātyāyanyā bhajana-kṛti-kanyāsv akuruta ||JGc_1,27_25|| [śikhariṇī]
tataś ca-
marāla-kūjitā nīra-vasanā nīra-jānanāḥ | cañcad-bhramarakā nīrajānāṃ nālya iva sthitāḥ ||JGc_1,27.26|| [anuṣṭubh]
atha hā hā hāsa-śabdāḥ pravṛttā nīra-tīrayoḥ | eke cātaka-gīs-tulyāḥ pare' lpa-stanita-prabhāḥ ||JGc_1,27.27|| [anuṣṭubh]<

[4] tataś ca bahudhā parihasya vinoda-viśeṣaṇāya sakhyātireka-vivekāya ca dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām ekam ekam aṃśukaṃ dattavān, haris tāḥ sarvā vastraikaika-veṣṭita-dvi-dvi-kāya-yaṣṭīr utthitā nirīkṣya pratimukhaṃ parīkṣya ca bahu jahāsa | hasitvā ca tāsām uttam uttamaṃ vāsas tathā dhārayantīnāṃ cañcalatā-sambhṛtaṃ tiryag añcalatā-saṃvṛtaṃ sambhavad aruṇa-guṇaṃ, madhye madhye stambha-nipuṇaṃ kvacana kvacana cākasmika-smita-lambhanaṃ vināpi dṛg-ambhaḥ kranditena vilokita-dambhaṃ vilocana-saṃrambhaṃ lambhaṃ lambhaṃ trilokī-mohane cikīrṣita-tadīya-ruci-dohane kusumāsāra-kāriṇī vimāna-cāriṇī-saṃhatiḥ praśasta-vastrālaṅkāra-mālyādīnāṃ puṭīḥ peṭakāś ca tat-purataḥ śanaiḥ pātanam anaiṣīt |
[5] kṛṣṇas tu tāḥ sarva-stutāḥ samunna-vastrāḥ paśyann ati-samunnatānanda-vaśyaḥ svayam anurajya samupayujya vibhajya ca tāni vastrādīni prattavān |
[6] tatra prathamataḥ svalpenaiva tena tena vicchittir jātā, yathā-

majjanena tanu-rocir ācitaṃ sūkṣma-śubhra-vasanaṃ sata-cchavi | citrakaṃ dyuti-vicitram ity adaḥ prāyaveśam arucan hari-priyāḥ ||JGc_1,27.28|| [rathoddhatā] ||

[7] bahubhir bhūṣaṇais tu tatra tatra mithune parama-śobhā netra-lobhāya jāyate sma | tathā hi-
yadā yadā nūtana-veśa-yauvanaṃ tathāvidhābhiḥ samam īkṣate harim | matvā tadā navya-vadhū-varān amūn divyo janaḥ puṣpa-kulāni varṣati ||JGc_1,27.29|| [upajāti 12]

[8] atha vana-vihārāya hariṇākṣīṇāṃ tatir evam ādi-vyājaṃ vyājahāra-

anaṅgo nāma senānīḥ kṛṣṇa kas tava vidyate | hanta darśaya taṃ nityaṃ sakhīyaṃ māṃ bravīti yam ||JGc_1,27.30|| [anuṣṭubh]

[9] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu gūḍha-smitam ūcivān tatra śrī-rādhāṃ prati, yathā-

rādhe, maiṣīr draṣṭum anaṅgam | tasya tu paśya gaṇaṃ kṛta-sat-kṛta-sukṛta-sulambhita-saṅgam ||dhruvam||
taru-vallī-tati-dampati-pallī bhavatīm atithīyantī | ākārayati calan-nava-pallava-pāṇibhir ātmīyantī ||a|| sā punar iha kusumāni kirati pathi racayitum āstara-caryām | kokila-kulam api tava hūtiṃ kila kalam anu kalayati varyām ||b|| bhrūṅkāreṇa ca bherī-śabdaṃ bhramarā vidadhati sa-sukham | śikhi-śatam api bata tanute nartanam abhitaś cālī-pramukham ||c|| nija-ruci-dīpaṃ paritaḥ prathayati so' yaṃ rajanī-svāmī | eṣa ca panthāḥ svaṃ vistṛtavāṃs tvat-pada-rajasāṃ kāmī ||d|| ||JGc_1,27.31|| | iti |

atha savitṛ-sutāyā dhanya-vanyā-pradeśe viracita-bahu-veśe tā virejuḥ sa-kāntam | tam anu paraparasmin vāsare kāryam anyad vilasitam anukāntaṃ sūcayāmāsa kāntaḥ ||JGc_1,27.32|| [mālinī] atha bhramara-dampati-vraja-janaḥ pratisvaṃ nijā- layād anugatiṃ dadhad bhavika-gītavad gītavān | aho kim iva so' pi taṃ nija-ramā-yutaṃ tad-vana- prabhuṃ pramitavān anuvrajati tatra sarvatra ca ||JGc_1,27_33|| [pṛthvī]
[10] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ papraccha-
rātrīḥ kiñcin mātra-śeṣatvam āgād bambhramyante smāpi tasmin sapatnyaḥ | krīḍā-tṛṣṇā dhṛṣṇag evāṅga jātā hā kiṃ cakre tatra kṛṣṇāṅganābhiḥ? ||JGc_1,27.34|| [śālinī]
[11] tatra madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca tad-vanasya nirvarṇana-pūrvakaṃ varṇanaṃ vidhāya, keli-kalāpe vidhīyamāne-
anyo' nyaṃ nihnutānveṣaṇa-kṛti-vihṛtiṃ preyasībhir murārir yāṃ cakre sā rahas tan-mithuna-mithunatā-kāraṇaṃ jāyate sma | yatrānviṣyānuyātā vividha-gati-vapuḥ-sphūrtinā tena yā yā kuñjāntas taṃ gṛhītvā pṛthag apara-dṛśāṃ dūratāṃ sāñcati sma ||JGc_1,27.35|| [sragd] kathañcana dadarśa yā kvacid apīha kṛṣṇānvitāṃ vadhūṃ rahasi kām api svayam idaṃ-vidhā kācana | pratītim agaman na hi sphuṭam amūṃ tamālānvitāṃ sphuṭat-puraṭa-yūthikāṃ sapadi manyamānā hṛdi ||JGc_1,27_36|| [pṛthvī] śiñjitaṃ vihaga-kākalī-kulair gānam anya-bhṛta-sambhṛta-svaraiḥ | rūpam apy atha tamāla-campaka- śreṇibhir muhur avāri tādṛśām ||JGc_1,27_37|| [rathoddhatā] yatra santamasam asti santataṃ tad vanaṃ na para-durgamaṃ param | kuñja-madhya-lasad-oṣadhī-śriyā tatra tatra mithuna-rddhi-vardhi ca ||JGc_1,27_38|| [rathoddhatā] atha rahasi girāṃ vilāsa-kamraṃ calad-amalāṅga-vikāsi-romaharṣam | smara-valayi-kalā-spṛhātilolaṃ didivur alaṃ yugalāni tatra tatra ||JGc_1,27_39|| [puṣpitāgrā]
[12] atha krama-vaśād adbhuta-bhayānaka-raudra-bībhatsa-vatsala-karuṇa-vīra-hāsya-śānta-śṛṅgāra-rasāḥ śṛṅgārānukūlatayā yathāyogaṃ rasayitum āsāditāḥ | [13] yathā-

kvacid ahīna-tuhina-marīci-marīci-vīci-rocamāna-kānane paricitāparicita-nānā-vidha-mṛga-pakṣi-vṛkṣa-vallī-vilakṣaṇatā-vilokanāya kṛta-paribhramaṇam;
kvacid api madākula-bhramara-kula-saṅkula-gūḍha-kuḍuṅga-kusuma-caya-cayanāya kampamāna-prāṇa-praṇayinī-janasya prakaṭaṃ cāṭutā-ghaṭanāya tatra balād iva viracita-praveśanābhiniveśam;
kvacid api dhṛṣṭa-ṣaṭpada-daṣṭatā-labdha-kaṣṭa-spaṣṭa-duṣparihara-bāṣpa-lalanāvakalanād uddaṇḍitena sanāla-keli-kharanāla-daṇḍena tad-daṇḍanāya makara-kuṇḍala-tuṇḍa-paryanta-sparśi-roka-koka-nadāyamāna-netra-puṇḍarīkam;
kvacid api lalitavilāsa-valitānana-lalanā-vapur anubhūya jugupsitī-kṛta-sthala-kamala-sthalāvalokanam;
kvacid api śuka-nikarādhigamanīya-ramaṇīya-vāṇī-vilāsa-kalanāya salālana-kalita-kala-kalā-kalāpam;
kvacid api nija-līlā-milad-ullala-bhāva-vilulita-sulalita-mukula-kula-latā-vakalanena vikalatayā vigalita-nayana-jala-leśam;
kvacid api prauḍhatā-samūḍha-gūḍha-garva-parva-kharvaṇāya sadambharambhoru-varūtham anu nirvyūḍha-prarūḍhamāra-samprahāram;
kvacid api mithuna-mithaḥ-keli-kalānukṛti-niyati-valita-praticchāyāvaloka-kautuka-vāhitayā vihita-bahu-hāsam;
kvacid api parasparam aparaspara-sparśa-sukha-parāmarśajāta-nivṛtti-citta-vṛttitayā nimīlad-vilocana-rocamānam;
kvacid api niryantraṇa-ramaṇa-śrama-paratantra-tandrāyām api tad eva ramaṇaṃ bhūyaḥ samanubhūya rāga-sāgarāyamāṇa-jāgaram--

[14] sa eṣa keśavaḥ preyasībhiḥ saha vilalāsa |
bhramaram iha nibhālya dattacumbaṃ vratatiṣu kīram apīha dāḍimīṣu | punar api ramaṇo manojavaśya- sthitiramaṇāya babhūva vallavīṣu ||JGc_1,27.40|| [puṣpitāgrā] alir iha vadanopadaṃśam āsīn madhurasapānakaraḥ sarojinīnām | yad ajitaramaṇītatir nirīkṣya sphuṭam abhajan madanaṃ vidūrato' pi ||JGc_1,27_41|| [puṣpitāgrā] ||
[15] tac ca tac ca na varṇayitum ātmaśaktiṃ nirvarṇaye, yataḥ-

tāṃ jyautsnīṃ tac ca vṛndā-vipinam api ca tat kuñja-vṛndaṃ tathā tāḥ śayyā dve dve ca te te hari-hariṇa-dṛśau tāś ca sa-prema-līlāḥ | paśyat paśyan mano me sapadi viṣayitām ujjhad atrānumuhyat paśyad drāg yāti tat-tad-viṣaya-valayatāṃ hanta paśyāni kena? ||JGc_1,27.42|| [sragdharā]

[16] tad etad iha sāmānyatayā varṇitam, viśeṣataḥ punar evam-
anyā varṇāḥ santi yatra sphuren na śrīrādhāyāḥ kāpi saubhāgyalakṣmīḥ | tasyāḥ sphūrtau varṇanāyāṃ na śakyā sāpy evaṃ ced anyavārtā tu dūre ||JGc_1,27.43|| [śālinī] ||
[17] tataś ca parasparaṃ para-parāgamanātaṅkayā maṅkṣu saṅkucita-līlā-vilāsāḥ sa-viśleṣaṃ veṣaṃ saṃśleṣa-valitaṃ vidhāya vallī-gṛha-pallīnāṃ bahir-varti-sanniveśa-veṣaṃ sthalī-viśeṣaṃ kramataḥ krāmanti sma, yatra kṛṣṇasyāpy aikadhyam udbudhyate sma | [18] tathā ca taṃ krāntvā ca dāruṇatā-padāruṇatā-prakāśa-sānnidhyaṃ nidhyāyanti sma | tataḥ-
pūrvasyāṃ diśi kācanāruṇa-ruci-cchāyāvṛṇoc candrikāṃ candro' py āśu tadā patann iva karair ālambatāstācalam | itthaṃ kairaviṇī-kulaṃ kila dara-glāniṃ yayāv ity amūs tad-rāsāṅkita-rātri-śānti-vibudhā mamluś ca kṛṣṇa-priyāḥ ||JGc_1,27.44|| [śārdūla]
[19] tatra khecara-strīṇāṃ vacanam

nīca-bhāva-valayī balād vrajann ūrdhvatāṃ nipatatīti niścitam | paśya gopa-sumukhī-mukhātigaḥ puṣkarāt skhalitavān asau vidhuḥ ||JGc_1,27.45|| [rathoddhatā]
kiṃ ca-
ahriyata kuvalaya-mālā-
līlā gopāṅganāpāṅgaiḥ | iti kila dūnita-bandhuḥ
kuvalaya-bandhuḥ papāta hā sindhum ||JGc_1,27.46|| [upagīti]
[20] śrī-vraja-devīnām api-

tārāṇāṃ vṛndam āmṛdnann asmākam api sarvataḥ |
ayam ākramate' nūrur vyoma cākramati drutam ||JGc_1,27.47|| [anuṣṭubh]
[21] tataś ca tāsāṃ tathā-bhāvaṃ vibhāvya bhavya-svabhāvaḥ sa śrīmān navya-kiśoratā-navya-sad-bhāvaḥ pratisvam āliṅgitānāṃ darśita-praṇaya-sampad-iṅgitānāṃ vaktra-kamalaṃ sravad-asraṃ mamārja |
[22] sāntvayann eva cedaṃ sāntvam uvāca-

acchinnaṃ samayaṃ vahāmi bhujayor antaḥ sakhi tvām iti pratyāśā yadi sidhyatīha tad api svāntaṃ na me tṛpyati | siddhau tatra tu vighna-jātam atulaṃ bandhvādi-sambhālanaṃ tasmād geha-gater avaśya-valane mā mlānir āsādyatām ||JGc_1,27.48|| [śārdūla]
[23] iti pūrvavad eva pratyekaṃ hastena vyatiṣajya sajyamāna-vihāratayā vraja-vartmānuvartate sma |

yadyapi vanitā-vaśatām antar yātas tathāpy asau kṛṣṇaḥ | bhajati snigdhān anyān sat-puruṣāṇām iyaṃ śailī ||JGc_1,27.49|| [āryā] ||
[24] atha labdha-paraspara-vicchedeṣu ca tat-tat-pallī-vartma-bhedeṣu prāyeṇa prāpta-gaṇa-saṅgama-troṭatām adhika-koṭatayā bhāvinī-samudayaḥ svayaṃ na bhāvayitum īśāmbabhūva |
[25] krameṇa cātyanta-raṅga-tat-tad-aṅganā-gaṇe gaṇeyatayāvaśiṣṭe tena saha nija-nijopavanāntar-varti-gehāṅgaṇa-vartma-bhedam āsādya, kṣaṇaṃ gamanād virarāma reme ca | tatra ca-
gāḍhopagūḍha-ciratāṃ paṭu-cumbitaṃ tad- viśrambha-bhāg-abhihitaṃ bahu-mānitaṃ ca | tāsāṃ gatau racayatā vraja-rāja-putre- ṇākāri kiṃ na kim ito gaṇanāṃ na vedmi ||JGc_1,27.50|| [vasantatilaka]
[26] tataś ca tāḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagaduḥ-

sambhāvitaṃ na valate sma yad asmakābhis tvat-prāptir atra bhaviteti tayā ca jātam | vijñāpanaṃ tu na idaṃ śṛṇu kṛṣṇa tasmin aṅgīkṛtaṃ pariharanti na jātu santaḥ ||JGc_1,27.51|| [vasantatilakā]

tataś ca-
mitho mithunam uttaraṃ viraham ūhamānaṃ mithaḥ
patan-nayana-vāribhiḥ samabhiṣiktam āśliṣyata |
tad evam akhilaṃ vapur niyatam ārdram āsīd bahis
tad asya hṛdayaṃ punar vyajani tādṛg antar bahiḥ ||JGc_1,27.52|| [pṛthvi]
[27] tataś ca, saha-kāntaḥ kāntā-samudayaḥ śakunta-kula-kala-kolāhalāt prātar iti -kalita-camatkāraḥ kampa-sampat-sampatad-asram ajasra-bhāvanā-nidānaṃ kathañcid eva viśleṣam iyeṣa |
[28] tathā viśliṣya ca-
tiryak paśyan muhur api mithas tatra tatrāpi sāsrī- bhāvād vyasraṃ mithunam atha tat kṛṣṇa-rādhādi nāma | gehaṃ gacchad yad iha gamanāyāśakan tan na citraṃ dhanyānāṃ syād ucitam akhilaṃ yat prayatnaṃ vināpi ||JGc_1,27.53|| [mandā]
ajani bahu-vyathatāntar bahu-dayitānāṃ viyogatas tasya | sarvāvaraka-rug-antaram iva jajñe sā tu rādhikā-viyutiḥ ||JGc_1,27.54|| [gīti]
jyautsnīṃ śāradikāṃ vihṛtya vividhaṃ tasmin balād āgataṃ vīkṣya brāhma-muhūrtam ullala-dhiyaś channādhva-mūrti-kriyāḥ | tat-tat-keli-kalā-vilāsa-valita-svāntāḥ sva-kānta-priyāḥ sāntas tarṣam anantar īṣad udita-śrānti vrajaṃ prāviśan ||JGc_1,27.55|| [śārdūla]

[29] sa eṣa rāsotsava-viśeṣaś ca nivṛtta iti bahir eva vṛttaṃ nāntaḥ, yataḥ-
rāsotsavaṃ kila samāpya gṛhādi-kṛtya- vyagrāś ca tan-mayatayā vraja-vāma-netrāḥ | nānā-vilāsa-maya-nartana-gīta-vādyaṃ sākṣād iva vyadadhatātra ca tat tad eva ||JGc_1,27.56|| [vasantatilakā]
netā yeṣu tu rāsa-keliṣu bhavet kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṃ nāyikāḥ śrī-jaitra-vraja-subhruvo, rasa-kathās tatraiva nirlāñchanāḥ | tat-tad-varṇanam eva kāvya-vibudhāḥ kārtsnyena kuryuḥ paraṃ kintu śrī-śuka-sammataṃ na yad idaṃ pūryeta taiḥ sarvakaiḥ ||JGc_1,27.57|| [śārdūla]
[30] snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-hanta, catvāras te kumārakāḥ kva gatāḥ? |
[31] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-pūrvam ārūḍha-mahā-taravaḥ paścān nija-prabhoḥ sva-gṛha-vartmānuvartanam avadhāya, dūra-cariṣṇutayā tūṣṇīm evānuvartiṣṇutām avāpuḥ iti |
[32] tad evaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ prathitam api rāsa-līlā-varṇanaṃ triyāmāniyamataḥ saṃkṣipya tadīya-samādher vikṣipyamāṇatā-sañjanāya sāñjalir vyañjayāmāsa-
sa īdṛg vallabho labdhas tvayā śrīmati rādhike | yaṃ bheje rāsa-rabhasāt trilokī nāyikā-nibhā ||JGc_1,27.58|| [anuṣṭubh]
[33] atha kañja-netraḥ kṛtāñjalitayā pratīkṣitānujñā-sārau sūta-kumārau svāntikam āhūya bhūyaḥ paricaskāra nijānām aṅgānām aṅganānām api pariṣkāra-dravyeṇa |
[34] yad anu dāna-parvaṇā sarva eva bhāsamānaḥ sabhā-sajjanaḥ pratyekam eka-vyaktir api kriyā-lāghavād bahu-vidha-nibhāṃ vyaktim avāpa |
[35] tato brāhma-muhūrte muhūrta-viśramāya sarva eva sva-sva-dhāma jagāma |
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
rāsa-prapañca-pañca-pūraṇī-pūraṇam nāma
saptaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||27 ||



*************************************************************

(28)

athāṣṭaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam

ambikā-vana-gamana-saṃvidhānaṃ

[1] atha pratyahavat prabhāta-bhāsamānāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ svāvasara-jāta-prasaraḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sotkaṇṭham āha sma- madhukaṇṭha śrūyatām anantaraṃ hari-caritam |

[2] tataḥ sarvānanda-varṣe harer navame varṣe parutnād apy adhikatayā yatnād aiṣamastye sāmastyena kṛta-vistāre giri-yajña-sāre nirvṛtte māsa-katipaye ca vṛtte vilakṣaṇa-lakṣaṇā śiva-kṣaṇadātipracuraṃ jana-samājam ājahāra | kintu prāyaśo yaśodhanādikām anayā sāmānādhikaraṇyād ambikāraṇyāya samam ambikā-pati-pūjanārthaṃ janā varṣaṃ varṣaṃ prati saharṣaṃ gacchanti | yacchanti ca vividhāni dhanāni kimuta tasyāṃ yogaviśeṣād asamāyāṃ samāyām | yatra kutūhalāvakalanādi-līlā-kallolinī-kallola-lola-śrī-gopāla-cālita-cittā gopālāḥ | kiṃ bahunā, gopāla-kṣiti-pāla-caraṇāś ca tad-yātrā-spṛhā-pātratām avāpuḥ |

[3] saṃcerire ca te cireṇa mahārambha-sambhāra-bhāra-hāra-viśaṅkaṭa-vāra-niḥsāraṇayā | tatra janair nānā-sāmagrīr agarhya-vahyānaḍuhaś cānāṃsi vāhayantaḥ kolāhala-kutūhalam anvabhuvaṃś ca |

[4] yatra putrānurāga-parimala-nirmala-pātrī vraja-dharitrī kṣiti-pālayitrī nānā-gopa-kalatrāṇāṃ sukha-satrāyamāṇatayā taiḥ saha satra-yātrāṃ cakāra | kiṃ bahunā, go-gokula-pālana-kṛte kṛtehānupanandābhinandādīn ṛte sarva eva parva-pūrvaṃ calanti sma | yatra lālya-bhāvataḥ saṃnanda-nandanāv agrajam anuvrajataḥ sma lālaka-bhāvāt taj-janmānam anu ca |
[5] tatra viśeṣatas tu-

mukha-kamala-virājan-nāṭya-dṛk-khañjarītā
stana-kanakaja-kumbha-bhrāji-patrāvalīkā | caraṇa-sarasijāṇāṃ haṃsaka-svāna-ramyā
vraja-nija-mahilālī tatra bhavyaṃ babhāra ||JGc_1,28.1||
tataś ca-
na paraṃ cākṣuṣam āsīt tad-vraja-jana-calanaṃ vidūrataḥ kintu | śakaṭa-ghaṭāṭananād vādād apy andha-vedyaṃ ca ||JGc_1,28.2||surāṇāṃ nṝṇāṃ ca pratipada-bahūbhāva-mayatāṃ
sa-vādyair gītādyaiḥ saha kusuma-varṣair jaya-ravaiḥ | mukundālokāya prathita-pathikālī-śavalanaiḥ
samantāt saṅghaṭṭair abhiyayur amī āmbika-vanam ||JGc_1,28.3||tatra ca-
bhrātrā satrā haris tatrāruhya kambali-vāhyakam | vicitra-mitra-gantrīṇāṃ vṛtaṃ pṛtanayāyayau ||JGc_1,28.4||kadācid unnataṃ tatra śakaṭaṃ ghaṭayan pṛthak | abhīṣṭaṃ draṣṭum utkaṇṭhī sa sma suṣṭhu pratiṣṭhate ||JGc_1,28.5|| sakhi-bala-balavān vihāra-caryāṃ
pathi vidadhat-kutukaṃ ca lokamānaḥ | muhur upacaritaḥ svayaṃ jananyā
bakaripur āmbika-kānanaṃ viveśa ||JGc_1,28.6|| tatra ca-
jaṅghālās te lakṣaśo loka-saṅghās
tīrthaṃ yātāḥ kṛṣṇam āpuś ca daivāt | tṛṣṇā-dīnāḥ pāthasas tat-prayātāḥ
saudhīṃ yadvad vṛṣṭim ante labhante ||JGc_1,28.7|| [6] tasminn idam adbhutam udbhūtam abhūt-

utphulla-netra-kamalaṃ pulaka-prasāra-
śaivālam aśru-milad-ūrmi-jana-pravāhaḥ | ākramya setum adhigamya suramya-kṛṣṇa-
śobhā-mahāmbudhim agāj jalatām apīha ||JGc_1,28.8|| [7] tataś cābhikhyā-mātrataḥ kṛta-sarva-vaśībhāvasya tasya tad-āsecanaka-rūpa-nirūpaṇāt paśya paśyety evāsmin paśyati loke kathaṃcit kṛta-nivāraṇe ca tasmin kolāhala-kāraṇe vraja-vāsi-janaḥ sarva eva yathāyatham āvāsam āsasāda |
[8] āsādya ca purohita-hita-sahitatayā kṛta-snāna-dāna-vyāpāre śrī-vrajarāja-virājamāna-samāja-vāre kutukatas tairthika-sārtha-darśanārthaṃ snātānuliptatā-dīptaḥ sakhi-rāmārāma-ramaṇaḥ kamana-kamala-locanas tatra tatra bhramaṇa-kramam ācacāra | yatra nānā-deśa-janānāṃ veśa-niveśa-nirveśa-saṃveśa-bhāṣābhiniveśa-kriyā-viniveśa-viśeṣān anubhūya bahula-kutūhalam ākalayāṃ babhūva |

[9] yatra ca kṛṣṇaṃ paśya rāmaṃ paśya śrīdāmānaṃ paśyety amī paśyantaḥ kolāhalaṃ baṃhayām āsuḥ |
[10] yatra ca tadīya-vṛndāni govindīya-sundaratā-maranda-vinisyandam amandaṃ nayana-rasanayā rasayanti | mohātiśayavanti vihita-hita-sarvasvātma-nivedanaṃ sāsra-namra-kamra-vadanaṃ sadana-sadanād asīdanti ca saṃjitāñjalitayā tasthuḥ |
[11] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu tad aṅgīkṛtyāpi śīla-vṛttyā tadīya-snehaṃ sāṅgīkurvan madīyā eva bhavad-bhavadīyārthā mat-pratyarpaṇataḥ pratisvaṃ yathā-niṣṭham avatiṣṭhantām iti santoṣayan kramaśo nijāśramam evāśramam ājagāma |
[12] āgamya ca sāyantanam aśanaṃ saṃgatya mātur mānasam ānandena vitatya praśasta-vastra-mālālaṃkāra-sāraṃ parikṛtya sakhibhir ātmānaṃ parivṛtya sarva-bhāgavata-śiva-pradasya bhāgavata-paramparā-parama-guroḥ śivasya varivasyāyāṃ śiva-rātri-yātribhiḥ pitrādibhir ekāgratayā sva-maṅgala-kṛte kṛta-jāgaraṃ svīya-parakīya-rājakīya-janakīya-bahala-kolāhala-prakāraṃ śivāgāram anu nānā-vidyā-vismāyakatayā vidyamānān saṃpaśyati sma |

sarve vrajajanās tatra kalpa-vṛkṣa-samā babhuḥ | adhideva ivādīpyad dhanyaḥ parjanya-nandanaḥ ||JGc_1,28.9|| [13] prabhāte ca prabhāte vadānyatā-pracārāhṛta-viprādīnām agaṇeya-gaṇāya guṇa-guṇitānnādi-dānataḥ saṃmānataś ca vitānita-yaśasi śrī-vrajarāja-sadasi teṣu tat-tīrtha-yātri-śateṣu ca cira-paricita-caravat parama-prīti-sphītībhāvana-nītitaḥ katham api prasthāpiteṣu tasyām amāvasyāyāṃ tāsminn eva vraja-vasatibhiḥ saha pitṛbhyāṃ lālitaḥ sa harir vāsateyīm uvāsa |
[14] tataḥ sā ca rātrir yātrika-jana-prācurya-pūryamāṇā nāsīd iti kolāhalāpagamena hyastana-jāgara-klamena ca suptiḥ sarvataś ca nirbharam evāvirbhavati sma |

[15] yatra danujāmitras tu vrīḍātaḥ krīḍātaś ca kiṃcid dūragataḥ sakhi-jana-janita-sukhaṃ nidrāyate sma |

[16] atha tasyāṃ niśi diśi diśy api darśita-tamasi rahita-dantagaraḥ kaścij jarada-jagaraḥ sarpaḥ sarpan vrajarāja-caraṇa-rājīvaṃ nijagāra |
[17] tena ca vīryavattayā nigīryamāṇe caraṇe śaraṇecchur vraja-dharaṇīśaḥ santata-kṛṣṇa-sphūrti-pūrti-pracita-cittatayā jāgrad eva kṛṣṇam uddiśya cukrośa | yathā-

kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa bata kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa he
tāta mām ajagaro graseta kim | ity asau smaraṇatas tanūjanes
tasya moha-maya-bhāvam ayayau ||JGc_1,28.10|| [18] atha tat-pārśva-vartinaḥ śūra-cakra-vartinaś candra-hāsam ādāya samutthitāś candramasaṃ grasamānaṃ rāhum iva bāhu-śālinas taṃ paśyantaḥ pravyathitā vyarthī-bhūta-tat-prahāra-prayāsās tad-upāyāntaram apaśyantaś ca vyagratā-kvathitāḥ śarārubhir jvalad-agrodagra-dārubhir jaghnuḥ |
[19] tathāpy atyajati tatrājagare prathama-śabdād eva jāgrad-vrajarāja-tanūjaḥ sura-gaja-rāja iva dhāvaṃs tarhy evājagāma |

[20] āgacchataś ca tasya sa dīrghatara-dīrgha-pṛṣṭhaḥ puccham anu vāṭa-ghaṭita-nyāyena caraṇa-pallava-spṛṣṭatāṃ prāpa |
[21] tat-spṛṣṭaś cāyaṃ visṛṣṭa-tac-caraṇaḥ svayam akasmāt sarpākārād utsarpan vapur antaram antareṇa vidyādharākāraṃ dhārayati sma |
[22] tat-kara-pallava-spṛṣṭa-caraṇāḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-caraṇāś ca yathāvad virājamānatām āpuḥ |
[23] tataḥ sāścaryaṃ kṛtāvalokeṣu sarva-lokeṣu sudarśana-nāma-dharaḥ sa tu vidyādhara-caraḥ punar-labdha-svarūpa-varas taṃ praśaṃsan sva-śāpa-vṛttāntaṃ śaṃsaṃs tadīyāṃ kṣamām āśaṃsaṃs tad-anujñātaḥ svādhiṣṭhānam eva pratiṣṭhate sma |
[24] ye pūrvaṃ tatrāpatrapām apahāya śrī-vraja-patipatnī-prabhṛtayaḥ kula-strī-janāḥ kim utānye saṃsṛjyamānatayānusṛtya kṛtya-mūḍhatām anubabhūvuḥ |
[25] samprati tu te yathāyathaṃ mithaḥ samupagūḍhāh kevala-mūḍha-rodanā babhūvuḥ |
yathā tātaṃ kṛṣṇaś ca rāmaś ca kṛṣṇaṃ rāmaṃ ca mātaraḥ | mātṝś cānyāstathānyo' nyam anye śiśliṣur unmadāḥ ||JGc_1,28.11|| [26] tad evaṃ kṛta-kṣapaṇāyāṃ kṣapāyāṃ tat-kṣaṇam eva tūrṇa-gamana-manasaḥ samam anaḥ-samūham ārohayantaś cira-gantavyaṃ panthānam antikam ivātikrāntavantaḥ prāptavantaś ca nija-vrajam |
[27] yatropanandādayaḥ sa-nandanaṃ sahaja-mātraṃ śrīman-nanda-rājam anavadya-vādya-gīta-parīta-veda-ghoṣānugata-sarva-ghoṣā yathāyathaṃ saṃsajya nīrājya ca vrajopavanam āvāsya snapanādibhir upāsya ca tatraiva nija-gṛha-janaṃ prāpayya pākaṃ samāpayya ca sarvān eva sambhojya sukhena saṃyojya ca vartma-vārtāṃ saṃpṛcchya harṣa-dharṣādikaṃ samṛcchya ca sva-sva-vasatim anu vasatīṃ vāsayām āsuḥ |
[28] atha samāpanam āha-
īdṛśas te vrajādhīśa putraś citrayaśāḥ śaśī | yad-aṅghri-nakhara-jyotsnā tamaḥ sarvam anīnaśat ||JGc_1,28.12||

iti śrī-gopāla-campūm anv
ambikā-vana-gamana-saṃvidhānaṃ nāma
aṣṭaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||28||



*************************************************************

(29)

athaikonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam

rahaḥ-kutūhala-vaha-bahala-rahaḥ krīḍākhyam

[1] atha rātri-kathāṃ punaḥ snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ prathayāmāsa-

yadā rāsād vāsaṃ rahasi yayur ābhīra-vanitās
tadā śaṅkāṃ jagmuḥ svayam api tu nāsāṃ gṛha-janāḥ | yad anyās tad-rūpā vyadhita hari-māyā prati-gṛhaṃ
yathāmībhir jñātaṃ nivavṛtira etāḥ patha iti ||JGc_1,29.1|| [2] atha tad-anantara-rātri-santatīr nānā-rasa-rāsa-vilāsādibhir ativāhayati śrī-govinde vṛndā tu vividha-sāhāyakaṃ samāharati sma, yathā-

upavrajaṃ nyasyati sā tamālān
dīprauṣadhīś ca vraja-dūra-deśe | ity ādi tatrābhisṛtau sa-vṛndā
vṛndā hareḥ sevanam ācacāra ||JGc_1,29.2||tadā ca-
acīcakāsad vipināny ājīhayad iha priyāḥ | rāsāyata-tvarad-rātrīr atrāmūr ajajāgarat ||JGc_1,29.3|| ārarambhata rambhorūr lambhaṃ lambhaṃ tato hariḥ | hārān iva vihārāṃs tān kāraṃ kāraṃ dadhe hṛdi ||JGc_1,29.4|| [3] kadācana caurya-caryayā tāsāṃ gṛham āyāti | tatreyaṃ dik-
sāhāyye lalitāyāḥ kalayan veśaṃ viśākhāyāḥ | viparīte viparītaṃ harir aviśat tamasi veśma rādhāyāḥ ||JGc_1,29.5|| [4] tatrāndhe tamasi kāmyamāna-vāmyām āliṃ pratyāli-cchala-vacanam-

susakhīyati te subhrūr asau gopa-matallikā | śape tubhyaṃ lapeyaṃ ca svayaṃ sakhyam urīkuru ||JGc_1,29.6|| [5] tatra kathaṃcid api tad-āgamane vṛddhābhiḥ kiṃcid ivāvagate kuñjāneva sva-līlayā kañja-locanas tābhiḥ samaṃ rañjayati |
[6] tatra tat-preyasyā vṛddhābhivañcanā-cañcutā, yathā-
yas tvāṃ rātriṣu vṛddhe mām api devo vibhīṣayate | sa tu mantribhir utkalito goṣṭhāt kuñjān vimardayati ||JGc_1,29.7||[7] tasmād atrānyathā māvagās tatra ca māgā iti dhvanitam |

[8] atha sakhyāḥ-
satyaṃ jarati mad-ālyā vara-yuji gaṇḍe makara-vataṃsāṅkaḥ | na mayā likhitaḥ kutukān na mṛṣā-muṣyāḥ sapatnyā ca ||JGc_1,29.8||[9] atra mama sakhītvena tasyāś ca sapatnītvena virodha-lakṣaṇā-prāpter mayaiva likhita iti tayā dhvanitam | [10] tad-anuvādinā kavinā tu tasya mrṣātvam iti |
[11] atha vraja eva vighna-nighnatayā proṣita-bhartṛkā varṇyate | [12] tatra śrī-kṛṣṇasya bhāvanā-
rādhāṃ paśyasi jalpasi spṛśasi ca svātmann athāliṅgasi
svasmiṃs tat tad anukriyām api tayārabdhāṃ bhajan nandasi | viśrambhaṃ na hi manyase tadapi ced anyāṃ daśāṃ yāmitas
tat-prāptiṃ manuṣe tayā kathaya bho kiṃ te sukhaṃ setsyati ||JGc_1,29.9|| [12] śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ prati sakhī-vacanam-

bhūṣaṇam agni-prāyaṃ bhūṣaṇa-nibham agnim apy asau rādhā | tvad-virahe yā kalayati sā katham anyaiḥ samādheyā ||JGc_1,29.10|| tasyāḥ prāṇā bhavān sā ca bhavat-prāṇā iti sphuṭam | etad-vācā laghūkartuṃ prāṇantīṃ māṃ tu dhik prabho ||JGc_1,29_11||[13] athotkaṇṭhitā | tatra ca taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam-
tām eva prerayaty uccair utkaṇṭhā tvāṃ tu naiti sā | iti tasyām asau kṛṣṇa vitṛṣṇā-śarma nāñcati ||JGc_1,29.12||
asraiḥ kampair vivarṇa-cchavi-kula-valanair gadgadai romaharṣaiḥ
svedaiḥ stambhair vimohair murahara dalita-prāya-dehāṃ vidhāya | na tyaktuṃ na grahītuṃ katham api suśakā prāṇa-ghātāvarodhād
utkaṇṭhā kaṇṭha-lagnāśana-kavala-nibhāṃ tāṃ tu duḥkhākaroti ||JGc_1,29.13|| parama-guṇas tvaṃ mādhava
doṣāpūrṇa-prabhāvo' si | katham iva tāṃ guṇa-rūpā-
kṛtim adhicittaṃ samadadhyāḥ ||JGc_1,29.14||
[15] athābhisārikā | tatra tāṃ prati kasyāścid utprāsa-vacanam-
sandhyāyāṃ kva nu yāsi lola-nayanāpy agrāyanaikāgrahā
tatrāpy agratamaṃ sthalaṃ kim api tac cetasy alam bibhratī | sā caiṣā na hi budhyate tava gatir dṛṣṭvā tamālaṃ muhur
viṣṭabdhā dhṛta-bhaṅgi-saṅgi-savayo-madhye muhur līyase ||JGc_1,29.15||
ambara-maṇi-saṃvalitaṃ caramācalam adhijagantha pūrvādrim | śaṅke yan nija-kṛtyaṃ kartuṃ kṛṣṇāntikaṃ yāsi ||JGc_1,29.16||
[16] tatrābhisāro, yathā-
anyāś cābhisaranti bhāva-valitāḥ śubhra-kṣapāyāṃ kṛtaiḥ
śubhrair veṣa-varair vidhāya pihitaṃ svaṃ satyam etad-vacaḥ | tasmin gopa-varāṅganāḥ punar amūḥ kāntāṅga-saṅga-smṛter
jātānandatayā smita-dyuti-vṛtās teṣāṃ vyadhur vyarthatām ||JGc_1,29.17|| sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ tejas-tamaso raho kalitam | kavayanty api yat kṛṣṇa-bhrāntiṃ tamasi vraja-strīṇām ||JGc_1,29.18|| ārambhād api kampate hṛdayakaṃ prasthānataḥ stambhate
pāda-dvandvam aho manasy anumilan dehaṃ niruddhe priyaḥ | yāsāṃ gopa-nata-bhrūvām abhisṛtau tāsāṃ paraṃ kāraṇaṃ
daivaṃ yan nayate tad-antikam amūs taṃ vā balāt karṣati ||JGc_1,29.19||
[17] kadācit kācit kāṃcid divāpi kṛṣṇa-samīpaṃ chalataḥ saṃvalayati, yathā-
āli paśya paritaḥ śikhi-vṛndaṃ
bhīti-rīti-rahitaṃ naṭad asti | bāḍham asya viharann adhigamyaṃ
navya-nīrada-varaḥ pratibhāti ||JGc_1,29.20||[18] atra nirjanatvaṃ madhya-sthita-kṛṣṇatvaṃ ca dhvanitam | atha vāsakasajjā-
puṣpāṇy ācinute vicitya cinute talpaṃ vrajasyāṅganā
yan nāsti trijagaty api sphuṭam aho vaikuṇṭha-vīthiṣv api | evaṃ vāsaka-sajjikā lasati sā chāyā-dvitīyā yadā
saṅginy-ācita-saṅgatiḥ punar asau vettīva kiñcin na hi ||JGc_1,29.21|| tatra cotkaṇṭhāvaśyāyāṃ tasyāṃ taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam-
talpaṃ kṛtvā bhavad-abhigamaṃ cintayantī samantāt
tatrādṛṣṭe bhavati samaya-kṣepa-leśākṣamā sā | cakre cakrāṅkita-kara mahā-kampa-sampad-vihastā
śasta-kalpaṃ kṛtam api ca tat kalpayantī viśīrṇam ||JGc_1,29.22||
[20] atha vipralabdhā | tatra ca taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam-
bhuktiṃ muktiṃ ca tanute na paraṃ bhavad-āgamaḥ | bhaktiṃ vyanakti ca vyaktaṃ suhṛtsu parameśvara ||JGc_1,29.23||
[21] atha khaṇḍitā | tatra ca taṃ prati sakhī-vacanam-
kuryās tvaṃ khaṇḍitāṃ kāṃcin nakharādy-aṅga-saṅgataḥ | taṃ vinā yāṃ tathākārṣīs tatra te mahatī kalā ||JGc_1,29.24||[22] khaṇḍitāṃ prati tasyāḥ suhṛd-upālambha-racanaṃ tad-dūtī-vacanam-
mānini vacmi tvām aham iha suhṛdāṃ tava śṛṇotu vṛndaṃ ca | sahajā yā nija-vṛttir govinde svayam upāsva tām eva ||JGc_1,29.25|| [23] tatra kaṭhorāyamānāṃ prati ca-

mānāgni-maya-dṛg-vāṇaṃ muñca tvaṃ kiṃ nu garvasi | rādhe kṛṣṇaś ca dṛk-paryak-parjanyāstraṃ vimokṣyati ||JGc_1,29.26||
[24] atha sambhramād āgatasya nakharādi-sparśāt kṣatāyamāna-raktimnā samaktasya kāntasya vacanaṃ tasyāḥ prativacanaṃ ca |
dayite dayita kathaṃ tvaṃ malina-mukhī dhig na vetsi hā kim idam | nakha-radana-kṣatam ūhet tvayi supte supti-rākṣasī cakre ||JGc_1,29.27||[25] atha tasyāḥ sakhyā saṃvādaḥ-
jalade vilasati vidyud bibhyati hṛdayāṇi bhīrūṇām | hasasi hariṃ kimu mugdhe na hi hṛdi citraṃ stuve' ham etasya ||JGc_1,29.28||[26] atha tasyāḥ kṛṣṇaṃ prati-

āvṛṇutāmaruṇāṃśur nakha-pada-sindūra-cihnāni | añjanam api kṛṣṇābhaṃ tat tu tavauṣṭhaḥ sphuṭaṃ kurute ||JGc_1,29.29|| pūrvāṃ haritam ākramya niṣkrāman kṛṣṇa-nīradaḥ | nihnute śaśabhṛl-lekhāṃ harid-antara-lajjayā ||JGc_1,29_30|| strī-bhāvam ākalayituṃ kamaṭhānukāraṃ
gacchan-mahādri-talam āśritavān bhavān yat | tac cājitasya na tavānucitaṃ yatas tvaṃ
svāṃ devatāṃ ramayituṃ sudhayodyato' si ||JGc_1,29.31|| māmapi hitvā krīḍasi tāmapi hitveti nānṛtaṃ vacanam | ekaṃ tatra jahāteranyadrūpaṃ dadhāter hi ||JGc_1,29_32|| nīrasā sarasā veti viviktir nātikāminām | paśya vaṃśyā mukhaṃ nāyaṃ pibann ujjhati mādhavaḥ ||JGc_1,29_33||[27] tatra śrī-kṛṣṇasya vacanam-
rādhe vapuṣā tanvī komala-hṛdayātisūkṣmādhīr asi ca | mānaḥ katham etāvān māti tvayi tat tu pṛcchāmi ||JGc_1,29.34|| mukham abjaṃ tava rasanā pallava-patrī kathaṃ vacaḥ krūram | āṃ jñātaṃ kila yasmāt tan-mūlaṃ bhāti hṛd-vajram ||JGc_1,29_35||[28] bhavatu ca-
yathā me rocate māno na prasādas tathā tava | yatra svādhīnatā-vyaktiṃ kuruṣe tāḍanena ca ||JGc_1,29.36|| ardito' pi ruṣā rādhe līlābjenāsmi nārditaḥ | hanta mat-kaṇṭakair etat tvad-aṅghri-suhṛd ardyate ||JGc_1,29_37||[29] tad evam upavadamāne tasmin punas tasyā vacanam-

nirvṛty-ambudhi-kumbhajaḥ sthiti-mahā-meghāvalī-mārutaḥ
prāṇānāṃ pavanāśanas tanuvanī-naidāgha-dāvānalaḥ | so' yaṃ te viraho yayā bata mayā soḍhastayā vā kathaṃ
soḍhuṃ hanta na śakyate nava-navaḥ padmāpate durnayaḥ ||JGc_1,29.38|| [30] evaṃ rudatīṃ sakhīm ālakṣya sakhī taṃ prāha-
anurāgavatī sandhyā svaccho' yaṃ vāsarastataḥ | sthāne tayā tasya saṅgo na rātryā malinātmanā ||JGc_1,29.39||[31] tvayi tu tad-etad-viparītaṃ pratīyate tato na svacchateti vyañjanā | tataḥ sā māninī punas tām āha-
dīpa-jvālā mama hṛdi gatā sneham uddhūya vakre
cakre yena pratihati-mitā taṃ kathaṃ nindasi tvam | nirdvandvāhaṃ sapadi bhavitāsmy eva so' py eṣa nānā-
gopī-saṅghāt pramadam ayitā hanta kiṃ kasya duḥkham ||JGc_1,29.40|| [32] atha tasya tad-bāṣpāpasāraṇāya vyāja-racanaṃ vacanam-
mīnād api tan-muktā-
phalam udbhavatīti ratna-śāstrārtham | paśyann iva mama hastas
tava mukham abhiyāti mānini prasabham ||JGc_1,29.41|| [33] tataś ca sā vimukhī-bhavantī manasīdaṃ vadantī kalahāntaritā-bhāvam āsasāda |
aiṣīstvaṃ yadi mānasa mānenāmuṃ vaśīkartum | vaśage' py asmin kṛṣṇe tyajasi na kiṃ taṃ vṛthā-bhūtam ||JGc_1,29.42||[34] tadā ca sakhī tam uvāca-
yā tava hṛdaya-vidāraṃ nakharair akaron murārāte | tāṃ manuṣe priya-dayitāṃ jvalati tu tasmād dṛg asmākam ||JGc_1,29.43|| yā khalu mānam amānaṃ dadhire tvan-māna-jīvanā dayitā | ghaṭate gopī-vallabha tasyāḥ sphuṭam asugamaḥ sugamaḥ ||JGc_1,29_44||[35] iti sakhīṣu parāṅ-mukhīṣu bahu taṭasthatāṃ ghaṭayan dūra-deśīya-deśam aṭati sma yadāsau, tadā tu-
rādhāyā dṛṣṭa-mānāyāḥ sṛṣṭa-romāñca-sañcayāḥ | vaiṇava-dhvani-jātīyā jīyāsuḥ kīcaka-svanāḥ ||JGc_1,29.45|| [36] tad avagamya vāmāyā vacanam-
na vadasi paruṣaṃ ruṣaṃ na dhatse
manasi ca tatra kathaṃ kṛtāparādhe | hari hari satataṃ vimānitāhaṃ
tvayi bata śarma kadāpi nāparādhe ||JGc_1,29.46||[37] tatra tasyā manaḥ-kathā-

mānaṃ kurviti vakti sā priya-sakhī mānaṃ na vedmi sphuṭaṃ
kauṭilyena yadi prasidhyati sa tat kauṭilyam evātra kim | hā tasya smita-kañja-cāru-nayanaṃ śyāmasya man-mānasaṃ
draṣṭuṃ vāñchati hanta kaṣṭam aparāṃ sphūrtiṃ kathaṃ gacchatu ||JGc_1,29.47|| āgas-kṛte' pi tasmai rajyati hṛdayaṃ khalaṃ tad etan me | tyaktuṃ tad api na śakyaṃ katham iva sa hariḥ parityājyaḥ ||JGc_1,29_48||tataś ca-
balān mānaṃ śikṣayantīr api tatra sakhī-tatīḥ | rādhayā sārdham ākarṣan jīyād veṇu-kala-svanaḥ ||JGc_1,29.49||[38] tasyā mukham avakalayya tat-tad-upamā-jātiyatayā saṃśayya sthitavantaṃ kāntaṃ prati sakhī-vacanam-
tasminn api vidhu-buddhiṃ kartuṃ mā kṛṣṇa sāhasaṃ kārṣīḥ | sarvaṃ jetṛ tad etad bhrū-dhanur anu netra-vāṇam utkṣipati ||JGc_1,29.50||tataś ca-

bhramarīvāmbujāraṇyaṃ śapharīva jalāśayam | kṛṣṇaṃ labdhvā pūrvameva dṛṣṭā sābhūnna tūttaram ||JGc_1,29.51||atha svādhīnabhartṛkā |
nityaṃ yā yācitāpi priyatama-hariṇā necchati sparśa-mātraṃ
vācā seyaṃ muhus taṃ nidiśati rasanām apy aho saṃvarītum | tan manye nūnam asyāvayava-samuditir divya-sīdhu-prakāraḥ
saṅgād apy aṅga yasya prabhavati muhur unmāda-lakṣmīr amūdṛk ||JGc_1,29.52|| tatra ca vakti rūpaṃ yadā kṛṣṇas tadā sā rādhikādhikam | śṛṇoti naiva tat tasya paśyantī rūpam adbhutam ||JGc_1,29.53|| [39] etad-anantaraṃ sakhīnāṃ nibhṛtālāpaḥ-
api līlāyitam anayā campakalatayā tamālādhaḥ | prāgalbhyāt punar etāṃ tad upari ramaṇa-spṛhāṃ vedmi ||JGc_1,29.54|| [40] atha śrīmat-parama-rūpa-gurūpadeśa-maya-svapna-kalitaṃ prātastana-lalita-rāga-saṃvalitaṃ lalitā-gītam-
jāgaraṇād atha kuñja-vare | vīkṣita-bhāskara-ruci-nikare ||kāntā-nidrā-bhaṅga-kare | api saṅkalita-sva-parikare ||mama dhīr majjati kaṃsa-hare | mauli-śikhopari-piñcha-dhare ||[dhruvam]

muhur ullāsita-yuvati-kare | samamanyā bahir anaya-care ||ghana-gahanādhvani gamana-pare | tatra ca bahu kṛta-sukha-vitare ||āśāstambhita-viraha-gare | dhāmni sanātana-śarma-hare ||iti|| ||JGc_1,29.55||

[41] dināntare sakhī-saubhāgyam-
kiṃcid vilokya kuñje sakhyāḥ prāgalbhyam ekāntāt |
smerā karam anu muralīṃ prāgād barhāvaliṃ śirasi ||JGc_1,29.56||

[42] tāṃ prati śrī-rādhā kim apīdam ācārya provāca-
śete mañju-nikuñja-talpam anu sa preyān iti preyasi
tvāṃ veṇuṃ kila hartum asya kutukāt prāhaiṣam asmi drutam | taṃ tu tvaṃ parihṛtya cāgatavatī śrānteva ca prekṣyase
tad-vartmāny adurī-cakartha rabhasā yan mādṛśāṃ durgamam ||JGc_1,29.57||
[43] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ tasya ca prāvṛṣija-kṛṣivad daiva-vaśata eva vaśe vaśaṃvade tad-anantaraṃ vasanta-pañcamīm anu vasanta-rāgaṃ janayan gopāla-janībhir militvā śrīmān gopālaḥ khalu khelati sma | [44] tathā hi-tasyāṃ pañcamyām utkaṇṭhita-ṣaṭ-pada-khaṇḍita-tuṇḍa-mudrākula-mukula-maṇḍalatayā prathamam unmīliteṣu keṣucit puṇḍrakeṣu śrīman-mādhava-rādhādīnām abādham āgamanam asambhāvya bhṛśam unmanāyamānāyāṃ vṛndāyāṃ sumanāyamānā kācid āli-pālir āgamya tām ullāsitavatī-[45] sakhi vṛnde ! katham iva mandatāṃ vindase ? āgamya ramyam idam avagamyatām |
[46] vṛndāha--kīdṛśam ?
[47] sā prāha-yādṛśaṃ bhavad-abhirucitam |
[48] vṛndāha-kathyatāṃ tathyam |
[48] sā prāha-kācid ālī mādhavī-maṇḍalam anu mādhavaṃ mādhava-prakāśa-darśanataḥ samujjṛmbhita-rādhā-vipralambha-bādhaṃ nibhālya tām ullolayāmāsa | ullolya ca saṅgataś calantī sakhībhir idaṃ vasanta-rāgeṇa gāyantī vallabham api lambhayāmāsa |
[49] gānaṃ yathā-
kṛṣṇa-vanaṃ sakhi bhāti saraṅgam | bhavatīm iva laghu netum adhīśaṃ | sevita-madhura-sa-saṅgham ||[dhruvam]
jāgaram itam iva mādhavikāśatam anukṛta-jṛmbhā-bhaṅgam | cumbati madhupa-gaṇe kṛta-bhaṅgi smārayati priya-saṅgam ||sarasa-rasālaja-mukula-kulaṃ paripulakayad iva samam aṅgam | ākāritam iva tava kurute pika-kalam anukalayad anaṅgam ||tvāṃ celā-kali-candana-marutā vāsayatānulavaṅgam | karṣati madhuripu-madhu-parvodita-vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdaṅgam ||nītāyāṃ tvayi mādhavi mādhava-mādhava-gāna-taraṅgam | kirati parāga-cayaṃ locanam iva naṭayati cāru-kuraṅgam ||iti sā labdhvā vallabham aniśaṃ manasā valitāsaṅgam | jayati nirupama-rūpiṇi madhye yamunā-mānasa-gaṅgam ||JGc_1,29.58||[51] atra ca padyam ekaṃ gadyate-
vana-ruci-ruciraḥ śrīmān
madana-vinodāya nunna-gopīkaḥ | abhitaḥ surabhita-deśaḥ
sahacari paśya mādhavaḥ sphurati ||JGc_1,29.59||
[52] tad evaṃ niśamya tatra vindamānāṃ vṛndām anu punar evaṃ darśayāmāsa, yathā-

rādhā harir api pulaki-vasantam | gāyati nija-nudam anu vikasantam ||dhruvam|| upadiśate diśi diśi guṇayantam | pikam anu pañcamam aticirayantam ||vāsantī-madhu rahasi dhayantam | śaṃsati madhuliham anugāyantam ||madhu-rasamanu gānaṃ ramayantam | rasayati vinimitam adharam ayantam ||malayaja-surabhi-dhuraṃ khañjantam | kavayati gandhavahaṃ prasajantam ||vādya-gaṇaṃ guṇa-valita-dig-antam | anunṛtyati mad-alola-dṛg-antam ||capalāghana-sama-rucim anu taṃ tam | naṭayati śikhi-gaṇam api nipatantam ||kirati cūrṇam anu pūrṇad-anantam | samam ālīla-lalanābhir anantam ||śrama-jala-kaṇa-gaṇam anu vilasantam | vahati parāga-bharaṃ rucim anantam ||JGc_1,29.60|| iti |
[53] atha tāvatīṃ gatim apy asahamānāḥ sahamānā guravaḥ kuravam ācarya paryavasthayā tāsāṃ svatantratām āvārya sarvato nirodham udbodhayāmāsuḥ |

[54] yatra khalu rakṣiṇī-vargas tāh sarvataḥ samacakṣiṣṭa | yena svata eva kṛṣṇasya ca tad-vaśyatā jātā | tad evaṃ vidhureṇa sarvatra ca tatra vidhure sati-
padyāṃ paśyati veṇum ākalayati preṣyādikaṃ preṣayaty
anyaṃ kṛtsnam upāyam ācarati yat kāntaḥ sa-kāntaḥ purā | tad gurvādi-nirodha-bandha-vidhiṣu prauḍheṣu hākarṣaṇaṃ
jajñe niṣphalanam eva yena ca tayor marmāṇi bhedaṃ yayuḥ ||JGc_1,29.61|| [55] tatra cobhayor manaḥ-kathā, yathā-
na prāg dṛṣṭir amuṣya yat priya-janasyāsīt tad uccaiḥ sukhaṃ
manye sā bata sāmprataṃ samabhavad yat tasya tad duḥkham | tasya svasya ca yā krameṇa mamatā jātādhunā sā dvayaṃ
cūrṇīkartum athecchatīha kim ahaṃ kartāsmi kartā sa kim ||JGc_1,29.62|| rātrāv adyātimātraṃ praṇayi-janam ahaṃ taṃ dadarśāpy asau māṃ
naitāvan-mātram atra pratinava-madanaṃ hanta pasparśa ca drāk | yady eṣa svapna eva sphurati na hi tadāpy ātmanaḥ prāṇa-rakṣāṃ
manye jāgrad-daśā vā tad api na hi hahā kṛṣṇa-kānte kva nu tvam ||JGc_1,29.63|| śyāmāṅgam antarā dehaḥ suhṛdaḥ sarva eva ca | antar-mano-bhidas tāpaṃ dadhate vahni-jālavat ||JGc_1,29_64|| iti |
evaṃ saṃcakrudhus te te rurudhuś ca vadhur yadā | tadā kṛṣṇas tīrtha-yātrāṃ tṛṣṇayā cchadma nirmame ||JGc_1,29.65|| yadā kṛṣṇānuraktābhiḥ sā yātrā tābhir ākali | mano-rājyaṃ tadā prājyam acāyi niracāyi ca ||JGc_1,29.66|| yadā pratasthe govindo vindan śakaṭam unnatam | tadā dṛk-pakṣiṇāṃ tābhir lakṣitā bandhu-vicyutiḥ ||JGc_1,29_67|| rātriṃ rātriṃ vasanti sma yatra te tatra niścitam | abhūd amūṣu samprāptir vidhor dākṣāyaṇīṣv iva ||JGc_1,29_68|| tathā hi-
tābhiḥ svasya vidūrakābhir abhisāro' dyan-madābhis tadā
gaty-arthaṃ kṛta-vāsakābhir udita-prollāsi-tat-kelibhiḥ | kābhiścit parivañcitābhir ativyāptābhir udvāsita-
dvandvābhir vividha-sva-kelim abhajat tasmin sa kṛṣṇaḥ pathi ||JGc_1,29.69|| yarhi ca tīrthaṃ yātā gokulalokāstadā harirvidadhe | guṇajīvistrīveśaṃ tāsāmāsattisaukhyāya ||JGc_1,29_70|| [56] tatra jyotir-mantra-yoga-tantra-viduṣī-veṣo, yathā-
sarvajñe kiṃ trilokyāṃ sukha-kara-sadanaṃ kṛṣṇa-goṣṭhaṃ kim asminn
ājīvyaṃ kṛṣṇa-gānaṃ kim atula-bhavika-prāpaṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-lipsā | kiṃ bhogyaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ pariṇatir iha kā kṛṣṇa-labdhiḥ samantād
ity evaṃ rādhikāyāṃ prativacana-kṛtī pātu naḥ kṛṣṇa-dambhaḥ ||JGc_1,29.71|| [57] dūtī-veśo yathā-
kāsi preśyā kimīyā tava tam anugatā kiṃguṇā tasya tulyā
tatra syāt kiṃ pramāṇaṃ vijana-gṛha-gatā paśya me sarvam aṅgam | ity evaṃ dig-vitāna-praṇihiti-valitaṃ sa-smitaṃ tan-nidiṣṭā
rādhā-gīr-bhaṅgi-mātrāt paricitim akarod astu tat kāmya-vastu ||JGc_1,29.72|| [58] tad evaṃ śrī-rādhayā tad-viraha-cintā-saṃbādhayāpi gata-tad-bādhayā kvacid anyathānyathā ca rajany antare punaḥ punar anya-bahu-vidha-veśaṃ keśavaṃ niśāmya bhaṇitam, yathā-

seyaṃ bhiṣag-asitāṅgī mama hṛd-dāhaṃ cikitsituṃ labdhā | spṛśatī sakhi kara-nāḍīm anyāṅgaṃ dhik kutaḥ spṛśati ||JGc_1,29.73|| śyāmā vaiṇavikīyaṃ
vidūra-vāsā niśārdham udbhūtam | sakhya-sthalam idam alpaṃ
tan mama talpaṃ tu saṃkucad bhavatu ||JGc_1,29.74|| kavir iyam atulā bhavatu śyāma-vyaktiḥ svadhīta-tad-vidyā | asmākaṃ raha eṣā katham iva jānāti tan na jānāmi ||JGc_1,29_75|| śyāmā citra-karīyaṃ citraṃ vijane prakāśayati | mām iva kām api yatra sva-tulita-puṃsānvitāṃ sakhi vyadhita ||JGc_1,29_76|| rahasi tad etad vadmi tvayi sakhi na paratra kutrāpi | tāmbūlikīyam asitā mohana-mantraṃ vijānāti ||JGc_1,29_77|| seyaṃ mālā-kārī-mūrtir mālāḥ prasārayati | tasya śyāmala-mūrteḥ kasmāt puṣpeṣu vāsanāṃ tanute ||JGc_1,29_78|| phala-vikrayiṇī śyāmā phalam iha vividhaṃ prasārayati | bilvaṃ kevalam atha kiṃ gṛhṇaty asmān vilokayati ||JGc_1,29_79|| seyaṃ śyāmā na satī hāra-vyatihāra-sambhavad-dravyā | aparicitāpi svayam atha maṇisara-paridhāpanaṃ vaṣṭi ||JGc_1,29_80|| yad-avadhi tad-aguru-sattvaṃ tasyā gṛhṇāmi gandha-jīvinyāḥ | tad-avadhi guravo mayi sakhi kṛṣṇam akṛṣṇaṃ ca bruvate ||JGc_1,29_81||[59] atha śrīvatsa-lakṣaṇasyāpy etad-upalakṣaṇaṃ bahu-racanaṃ vacanaṃ lakṣaṇīyam, yathā-
sīvana-vijñā svayam api para-śilpānāṃ vilokanāt kartrī | sāhaṃ praṇayi-vyaktir lokaya gopi sva-hṛd-gatāṃ colīm ||JGc_1,29.82|| aham iha rañjana-kārī śyāmābhikhyā jagad-gata-khyātiḥ | yā mama vastraṃ vaste vikasati hṛt-kañja-rañjanāpy asyāḥ ||JGc_1,29_83|| darpaṇa-kārmuka-vidruma-muktā vikretum īhase spaṣṭam | gūḍhaṃ sampuṭa-yugalaṃ kretum ahaṃ tu vrajastri pṛcchāmi ||JGc_1,29_84|| saṃvāhana-nipuṇātmā sutanur ahaṃ tava niṣevaṇaṃ lipsuḥ | mat-sparśāṃśaja-saukhyaṃ subhage brāhmaṃ sukhaṃ jayati ||JGc_1,29_85|| [60] tatra ca sati-
kaṅkaṇa-kāri-strīvad-veśaṃ
keśavam upetya yāḥ kāścit | dakṣiṇa-vāma-caritraṃ tenus
tan na hi karavāmahe sadasi ||JGc_1,29.86|| andhakāra-maya-pakṣa-lakṣitām
ambikā-vana-gatiṃ vidhāya tām | yady adiṣṭam abhavan murāriṇā
miṣṭam iṣṭam ataniṣṭa tad bahu ||JGc_1,29.87||[61] tad evaṃ sati-
kaṃsārer hṛdayābja-sambhavad-alī-vīthīyamānā vraja-
preyasyaḥ sphuṭam antarāntara-padaṃ yātāḥ kramād antataḥ | evaṃ ced bhavatān na tatra ca vayaṃ saṃdihya vibrūmahe
rādhā yat kila karṇikā-sthitim agād asmākam atrāgrahaḥ ||JGc_1,29.88||
[62] atha samāpanam-
sudarśanasya śāpāntakārī rādhe sudarśanaḥ | atikāntas tavāvāti-kāntaḥ so' yaṃ bakāntakaḥ ||JGc_1,29.89||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
rahaḥ-kutūhala-vaha-bahala-rahaḥ krīḍākhyam
ekonatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||29||



*************************************************************

(30)

atha triṃśaṃ pūraṇam

nirvrīḍa-horikā-vikrīḍanaṃ

[1] atha madhukaṇṭhaḥ prabhātakathāṃ kramataḥ prakramate sma-

ambikā-vana-gatir babhūva sā keli-karmaṇi hareḥ samardhanī |
āgatāvapi tadā punar vraje horikā-pramada-parva-paddhatiḥ ||JGc_1,30.1||
[2] tatra ca parvaṇi sarva eva strī-puṃsa-janaḥ pramatta-gaṇa iva gāyan nṛtyan yudhyan kriḍatīti madhya-deśataḥ samudācāraḥ pracarati bhaviṣyottara-purāṇa-prāmāṇyasya purāṇānāṃ mānyatayā |

[3] atha tatra yadā pūrṇa-guṇa-phālguna-pūrṇimā-niśāyāṃ kutuka-tṛṣṇak kṛṣṇaś ca rāmaś ca ḍhuṇḍhā-paraparyāya-horikā-gṛha-gṛhyāyāṃ bhuvi ramate sma | tadākasmād uttarasmād āgataḥ kaścid yadyapi guhyakādhipa-saṃgrāhyas tathāpi guhyaka-garhyatayā kaṃsa-śubhāśaṃsanas tatra krīḍantīr vraja-yuvatīḥ prati durdṛṣṭiṃ vidhāya tad-ākṛṣṭiṃ cintitavān |

[4] cintayann eva ca sahasā tatra praviṣṭaḥ sa khalu durdhyānāviṣṭas tasmād akasmād aṅganānāṃ gaṇam udajavaj javataḥ kālayāmāsa |

[5] atha sāgrajaḥ so' yaṃ gadāgrajastamasabhyasvabhāvamupalabhya pūrvaṃ tatparvarasikavaihāsikaveśaviśeṣaṃ dadhṛṣaṃ manvānaḥ sthagita ivāsīt | tataś ca-

pratihari-gati-ceṣṭā śaṅkhacūḍena ruddhā
dṛg api rutir api drāk kṛṣṇa-rāmeti tāsām |
yad ayam atula-vega-drohi-rūpāti-śabdaiḥ
pratipadam anuvartī vṛtti-lopaṃ cakāra ||JGc_1,30.2||
[6] atha tatra śrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyam-

pratyayantyo' py atijava-bharād asya ghorān nivṛttāḥ
paśyantyo nāv api dhig amutas trāsa-vidhvasta-netrāḥ |
krośantyo' pi pratirutikṛtānena nīruddha-śabdāḥ
bhrātas tarhy apy ahaha kim amū rakṣituṃ na dravāva ||JGc_1,30.3||
[7] tad evaṃ niścinvānau taṃ bhīṣaṇārambhatayā stambhayituṃ vicinvānau sahasā śāla-dvayaṃ sahasā troṭayantau punas tad-viṭapādikam api pramoṭayantau sudṛḍha-bhujāgra-jāgrat-tad-yugalatayā prabalatayā ca tāv anudadruvatuḥ | tad anu vidrava-vaśād anye' pi saṃvidrate sma | tadā ca-

itthaṃ na tarkitaṃ laukair anayoḥ śāla-hastayoḥ |
śālau kiṃ laghutāṃ yātau vigrahau gurutām uta ||JGc_1,30.4||
tataś ca-
agre śubhraṃ rauhiṇeyaṃ vidhāya
śrī-govindaḥ pradravac chaṅkhacūḍam |
kīrti-stoma-prāyatāṃ tasya tanvann
eṣa prāyas taṃ purastāt karoti ||JGc_1,30.5||
vilokya sa-balaṃ hariṃ parama-vikramaṃ sa-kramaṃ
visṛjya vanitā-janaṃ tvaritam adravad guhyakaḥ |
balasya kila kālatām amata mṛtyutāṃ yad dharer
mṛgaṃ tad ucitaṃ yataḥ sa sa jagāma tat tat kṛtim ||JGc_1,30.6||
[8] tena visṛṣṭāyāṃ cāvalāvalāvayaṃ balābhidhas tat-saṃvalanāya tatra sthitaḥ |

[9] atha śrīmān danuja-gajasiṃhas tad-anujas tu sa-vikramaṃ vikramamāṇaḥ prahasya sphuṭam auttarāhvasya ca tasya dākṣiṇātyaṃ palāyanam avetya dūretyaṃ taṃ pratyavajñayā taru-yaṣṭiṃ hastād vibhraṣṭāṃ cakāra |

[10] vidrutya labdha-sanīḍaṃ punar asau vikrīḍana-catura-cittas tata itas taṃ vidrāvya ceṣṭitena veveṣṭi sma | nṛsiṃha iva hiraṇyakaśipuṃ ripuṃ sa-nigraham eva jagrāha ca |

[11] tatas taṃ hasta-rodhaṃ gṛhṇann ahnāya maṇi-gṛhītaye sphurann urasilaḥ kara-sarasijena tac-chirasi kakkhaṭī-bhāva-vighaṭita-tad-adhīci-muny-asthijena gṛhīta-saṃgrāha-sāraṃ prahāram ājahāra uttarasminn anehasi mṛta-deha-pratīkādānam anuttaram itīva bhraṃśayāmāsa ca tasya tam uttaṃsam |

[12] sa punar ātatāyī durmāyī maṇim anu prāṇān api vyaktam eva tyaktavān | tad-dhana-mātra-jīvana-yātraḥ khalv asau | tataś ca-

jīvo ratnaṃ veti bhedākṣamaṃ taj-
jyotir-mātraṃ vastu yakṣād gṛhītvā |
paśyantīnāṃ yoṣitāṃ kaṃsa-vairī
ninye kāmaṃ rāma-sāyujyam eva ||JGc_1,30.7||
[13] taṃ cābhipannaṃ mukhaṃ vyādāya vinnapātaṃ panna-maṇiṃ vyāpannaṃ dṛṣṭvā śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam abhiprayadbhir diviṣadbhir upahasitam, yathā-

strī-ratnaṃ puru parakīyam ādithas tvaṃ
svaṃ cūḍāmaṇim api hārayāṃ cakartha |
atyākṣīr bata nija-jīvanaṃ ca dhik tvāṃ
vyādāḥ kiṃ mukham atha vaktram atra yakṣa ||JGc_1,30.8||
[14] tad evaṃ karṇa-rasanayā rasyamānam ācarya rahasyaṃ vihasya ca snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ punaḥ sa-bāṣpa-kaṇṭham uvāca-

tat-kṣobhaṇaṃ tad dravaṇaṃ tathā tad-
vikrīḍanaṃ tad-dhananaṃ sva-śatroḥ |
tad-rakta-rajyan-maṇi-pāṇi-rocir
mayy adya sadyaḥ prabham asya bhāti ||JGc_1,30.9||
[15] punar madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ dalita-cūḍe śaṅkhacūḍe niṣpīḍite krīḍite ca vrīḍitena nivṛtte kolāhala-paramparātaḥ kātaratā-virata-prakṛtayaḥ sarva eva vrajorvīpati-prabhṛtayaḥ samāgatya vismitya ca tādṛśa-duṣṭa-naṣṭībhāvataḥ punar bhaya-sandehenāspṛṣṭāḥ spaṣṭānanda-sandoha-dohās tat-parva-krīḍāṃ nirvrīḍā iva vivavruḥ |

[16] vivṛtya ca śāstra-vipratipatti-viprayojayitṛ-viprebhyaḥ sūta-sarvānanda-guṇa-prabhūta-sūta-māgadha-vandibhyaś ca paramāvadānāni dānāni bahūni cakruḥ | tābhyaś ca śasta-vastrādīni prasthāpayāmāsuḥ | svasthāyamānāḥ samājagmuś ca kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇāgrajau puraskṛtya nijaṃ vrajam iti |

evaṃ vicitra-vikrīḍaḥ putras te goṣṭha-nāyaka |
taṃ krodha-vahnau ḍhuṇḍhāgre yakṣor abhraṃ jahāva yaḥ ||JGc_1,30.10||
[17] athātra rātri-kathāyāṃ madhukaṇṭhas tāṃ horikā-kathām eva viśeṣataḥ sevayāmāsa |

śiva-kṣapāyām atha yāpitāyāṃ
valgūtsavā phālguna-pūrṇimāgāt |
pakṣa-dvayasyāsya yathaiva kāntiḥ
parva-dvayasyāsya ca tadvad asti ||JGc_1,30.11||
hime gate hima-rucir ujjvalaṃ babhāv
aphalguni sva-mahasi phalgu-parva ca |
na vābhavan katham atha tatra gopikā
madotkarād api paribhūta-gopikā ||JGc_1,30.12||
[18] atha balakṣa-pakṣa-sapakṣakair avaprakara-śobhākara-karani-kara-karambitāṃ sva-manoratha-prathanāvalambitāṃ kṣapam anvīkṣya sarvās tat-parvānarvācīna-samudācāra-garvān mudā bahir āvirbhavanti sma, yathā-

muhur agaṇita-gauravāḥ samantāt
praṇaya-madāt paridhāya divya-veśam |
api bata janatāsu horikāyāṃ
harim abhisasrur aho vrajasya nāryaḥ ||JGc_1,30.13||
[19] tad evaṃ sadma-sadmanāṃ sakhī-padma-varūthinībhiḥ saha yūtha-nātha-kavaca-sthiti-racana-kañculikādi-vastraiḥ surabhi-kaṣāya-mocana-yantra-prabhṛti-śastrair bahula-kāhalādi-vāditra-vicitra-kutūhalaiḥ sa-keli-gāli-rīti-maya-gīti-kolāhalaiḥ sārvatrika-tat-pārvaṇa-rītyā nirlajjatayā sajjatayā ca vraja-pura-dvāra-puraḥ-sthita-horikāyatanāgrīya-samagrāyata-prāṅgaṇa-vihāra-saṅgara-raṅga-bhuvi saṃgatā babhūvuḥ |

[20] yāḥ khalu bala-balānujayor yathāsvaṃ pṛthak pṛthag anurāga-dharaṇād vibhāgam āgatās tat-tan-niṣṭha-dṛṣṭitayā tiṣṭhanti sma |

[21] tatra tābhir īryamāṇaṃ vardhita-śauṭīrya-parimāṇaṃ kala-kalam ākalayya jayyatāmayyas tā iti bhāvanāṃ paryavasāya-sāhāyyāya sakhi-ghaṭayā kaṭakaṃ saṅghaṭayya tadvad eva sajjatayā bala-balānujāv api valgu valgantau tatraiva gacchataḥ sma |

[22] gatau cānavadya-vādya-ghoṣeṇa ghoṣaṃ vadhirayantau pratisenām avadhīrayāmāsatuḥ | yena samuddīpita-mānāḥ pratisenāyamānāś ca tās tathā vādyataḥ saṃmukhatām āsādya paritas tān api sarvān aticitrayāmāsuḥ |

[23] yatra pratispardhayā vardhamānayos tayor yūtha-varūthinī-pramāṇayor ekatra mādhavaḥ paratra tu rādhā rājāyate sma | jāyate sma ca tena janānām ativismayaḥ | tathā hi-

yadvac chubhratara-prakīrṇaka-maṇi-cchatrādikaṃ śrī-harer
āsīt tadvad amūbhir aprathi tadā śrī-rādhikāyām api |
kiṃ cābhyāṃ na parasparaṃ nayanayoḥ prāntaś ca sehe
yathā jetṛtvaṃ kva nu jeyatā ca bhavitā kutreti nātrohitam ||JGc_1,30.14||
[24] tad evaṃ parasparam utsāhamānatām asahamānatām apy adhikṛtya kṛta-kṛtyatā-samāhārayor manoharaṇāyābhihāra-vihārayos tayor anīkinī-sahitayoḥ sarva-mahitayoḥ samañjasatām iva saṃjayantī vrajarāja-savayaḥ-purohita-śvaśurāvaraja-dāratayā gantavya-pakṣaṃ narma-śarmaṇā rañjayantī kācid ardha-vṛddhā tat-prema-samṛddhā madhyastha-padavīm adhyāsya pragalbhatayā gatyā vātyāyamānā rādhā-varga-madhyāt tat-pratipakṣasya kṣmādhavaṃ śrīman-mādhavaṃ saṃnihitavatī | saṃnidhāya ca yathā-yathaṃ prathamāna-smitatayā kṛte' bhivādane' bhivadane ca teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ śṛṇvatām abravīt-

[25] ahaṃ kila prajñā prājñā ca mahā-dharādhīśa-gaṇa-kṛtārādhāyā śrī-rādhāyā dūta-karmaṇi prabhūtatām āsannāsmi | tad etad avadhāryatām-

[26] ity ukta-mātrām etāṃ madhumaṅgalaḥ sahāsam āha sma-kim uktam avadhāryatām iti |
[27] tac chrutvā sarvasmin prahasati sovāca-vadhiro' yaṃ bhavatāṃ sabhāsad iti |

[28] madhumaṅgala uvāca-yuktaṃ tavedaṃ nirargalatvam | yatas tasyā dharādhiśāyā vaśā bhavatī kasya vānyasya vaśā bhaviṣyati |
[29] śrī-kṛṣṇas tu sa-gāmbhīryam uvāca-nikāmam eva nivedyatām |

[30] dūtī tu tayā śiṣṭācāra-pratipālayitryā viśiṣṭam idam ādiṣṭam ity ardhokte viṣṇu viṣṇv ity uktvā provāca-śacī-jayi-tadīya-saciva-varābhir idam ādiṣṭam | sarvatra prasṛmara-samajñām asmadīya-rājñīm avajñāya dūrataś ca kim uta pūrataś chatrādika-dhāraṇaṃ bhavatām asādhāraṇam |

[31] atha kṛṣṇaḥ sabhābhiḥ saha hasitvā provāca-satyaṃ tad-ādeśatas tad-abhiniveśaṃ tyajāmaḥ | kintu yuddhaṃ vinā rājñāṃ veda-buddhaṃ syād iti yuddhāya saṃnaddhayā bhavatyā bhāvyam ity eva vaktavyam |

[32] atra madhumaṅgalaḥ saṃmukhaṃ gatas tad idam āha sma-deva tad idam eva samākarṇyatām | jātitaḥ strī cāstrī yo janastasmin vāmatārāme nāmamātreṇa rāmāspadamāgate nārjavacaryayā kāryamaryate | tasmādārjavavarjanādūrjasvinaste vayam evadūtyāya sthāpanīyāḥ prasthāpanīyāśca | asmāsu cāham evaprahāpaṇīyaḥ | yataḥ kovido' smi |

[33] dūtī sahāsamāha sma-lālāṭika bhavān yadi kovidas tarhy anyaḥ ko' vidaḥ |

[34] madhumaṅgalaḥ sotprāsam uvāca-jalpāki kalayāmi bhavatī tasyāḥ sabhāyā vindur asti | tathāpi trayītanor mamāgrataḥ sthitir api tava na sthiratāṃ labheta |

[35] dūtī sāvajñam uvāca-viśāradāyā mama purataḥ śāradas tvaṃ kiyad vā vaditāsi | tasmān nīvākavalitam ākalaya |

[36] madhumaṅgalaḥ sa-roṣaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇam avalocya vakti sma-para-vaktavyā khalv iyaṃ vaktavyā bhavatīti nāsmākaṃ vaktavyā bhavitum arhati | kintu seyaṃ tāvad atra nirudhyatām yāvad ahaṃ tad vṛttam avabudhya sudhy-agraṇīr bhavantam avaruṇadhmi |

[37] dūtī sa-hāsam uvāca-nūnaṃ bhavatāṃ dūtaḥ so' yam agrata eva vyagratām avāpa | yan māmatra ruddhann eva tatra jigamiṣati | tasmān na mādṛg iva niḥśaṅkaṃ so' yam iti bhavatāṃ kalaṅkāya paraṃ pratipatsyate | yuktam eva ca tat-tad-āvayoḥ | svāmi-guṇā hi parijanam anuyanti |

[38] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhāmini svāmi-guṇatvaṃ punaḥ prakārāntareṇa mantavyam | sā khalu vāmā vayaṃ tu dakṣiṇā iti |

[39] dūty uvāca-yūyaṃ khalv apasavyā iti satyam eva yataḥ sveṣāṃ dakṣiṇatāvācitve' pi pratikūlatāṃ na jahītha |

[40] madhumaṅgalas tu tad aśṛṇvann iva provāca-mahārāja vāmātvam eva khalu tāsāṃ balāya kalpate yasmād abalāḥ |

[41] dūty uvāca-doṣa-jñāḥ khalu bhavantaḥ katham iva guṇānusandhānaṃ kurvantu |

[42] madhumaṅgala uvāca-doṣaika-dṛk purobhāgīty evaṃ yac-chābdikair matam tasmāt tvam eva purataḥ sudhībhis tābhir āhitā |

[43] dūty uvāca-asaṅkhyāvatāṃ bhavatāṃ purataḥ katham eka-saṅkhyāvatī pratyuttaraṃ dadyām | bhavāṃs tu tatrānubandha eva | tathāpi sarve śṛṇvantu | tāsām abalātvaṃ khalu virodhi-lakṣaṇayā yataḥ śastra-śarīratvam eva dṛśyate | tad etac ca tan-mukhyām upalakṣya lakṣyatām |

keśāḥ pāśāś cala-nayana-yugaṃ vāṇa-yugmaṃ namad-bhrūś
cāpaḥ karṇāvari-paridadhatau nāsikā divya-śastrī |
dantā vajrāṇy apara-tad-aparaṃ tarkyam evaṃ tad etac-
chastrai rādhā svayam udayati ko vā balīyān ato' nyaḥ ||JGc_1,30.15||
[44] atra ko vā balīyān ato' nya iti kṛṣṇam eva kaṭākṣeṇa paśyantī prāha sma- [45] evaṃ vivadamānayor anayoḥ kṛṣṇas tu tayā prastutaṃ tasyāḥ saundaryam avadhārya kṣaṇaṃ dhīratāṃ saṃdhārya provāca-dūti jātita eva pratīpadarśiny asi | kiṃ bruve | kintu madīya-dūta-nirmitā rāja-nītir iyaṃ na tu bhītiḥ |

[46] tato bhavatī tāvad atra sthitim anubhavatu | mama dūtas tatra gacchatu | tataḥ saṃcārakāṇām ācāreṇa samācāreṇa sācāre labdha-pracāre yathāyatham ācaritavyam |

[47] punar madhumaṅgalaṃ praty uvāca-bhadraṃ svayam eva tatra gamyatām iti |

[48] dūty uvāca-
nyāye yuktau pramāṇe ca sthito madhyastha ucyate |
paraṃ madhye sthito yaḥ syāt sa madhya-sthāvaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||JGc_1,30.16||
[49] so' yaṃ punaś cheka eva | tataḥ śikṣām api nārhatīti svairam eva gacchatu |

[50] madhumaṅgalas tu viśastā khalv iyaṃ kathaṃ śastaṃ vadatu nāmeti nivedya yathādiśanti mahārāja-mahāśayā iti prasthitavān | prasthāya ca tāsāṃ sthānam āsīdann āśī-rāśibhiḥ prasādam āsādayāmāsa |

[51] sarvāś ca namaskṛtya sa-smitaṃ kṛtyaṃ pṛcchanti sma |

[52] madhumaṅgalas tu bhavatīnām etan-nṛtya-darśanam eva kṛtyam iti procya pratyuvāca-kiṃ ca bhavatīnāṃ dūtī tatra gatā vartate brūte ca | asmākaṃ rājñī sārvabhaumaṃ bhavantaṃ militum icchatīti | tad avadhārya vismayād asmākaṃ rājñā cājñāpitam | sā khalu parānugatā jātāstīti śrūyate | tasmād etan na śraddadhyāma | ataḥ svasya svasā kācid asmāsu kasmaicana vivahanāya dīyatām | tadā tasyāḥ śvovasīyasāya syād iti |

[53] sarvāḥ sa-bhrū-vijṛmbham āhuḥ sma-vācāṭa-tāpāṭavamaya-dhūrtatāyā mūrtir evāyaṃ sphuṭam anyathākāraṃ vadann asmān vañcayitum evānañcitavān asti | sa kadācid evaṃ na kadvadāyate | sā punar asmākaṃ saṃcārikā nemāṃ kucaratām ācaret | kintu baddheti saṃbadhyate |

[54] viśākhovāca-yathākāraṃ tathākāraṃ vā vadatu | so' yaṃ kathaṃkāraṃ yūyam idaṃ vicārayatha | yato viprasyāsya kṛtaṃ khalu viprakṛtam eva bhaṇyate | katham iva prakṛtaṃ syāt |

[55] madhumaṅgala uvāca-ko vātra mama lābhaḥ |

[56] viśākhovāca-aye bhadra vipra labdhamapi tathaivānusandheyam |

[57] tad evaṃ pratyādiṣṭas tu madhumaṅgala uvāca-sarva-klamatha-mathanānāṃ śamatha-damatha-satpatha-prathana-parāṇām atha kathaṃ na bhavaty asmākam evāyaṃ doṣaḥ | yat khalu sandhy-anusandhānam etābhis tu yuddham evānubaddham asti |

[58] atha śrī-rādhikābhidadhāti sma-kiṃ balaḥ saṃvalate bhavadīyaḥ sa rājā | yasmād etāvad garvāyase |

[59] madhumaṅgala uvāca-

uccāṭanaṃ guṇa-gaṇa-prathanād vikṛṣṭir
vaṃśī-kalād vikalanaṃ vara-rūpa-vṛndāt |
stambho vilāsa-valayād vaśatā ca vāṇī
mādhuryataḥ sumukhi yasya balī tataḥ kaḥ ||JGc_1,30.17||
kiṃ ca-
drāghiṣṭa-kṣepiṣṭha-preṣṭha-variṣṭha-sthaviṣṭha-baṃhiṣṭhāḥ |
asman-nṛpateḥ purataḥ sarve garveṇa ricyante ||JGc_1,30.18||
api ca-
vṛndiṣṭha-kṣodiṣṭha-jyeṣṭha-gariṣṭha-hrasiṣṭha-sādhiṣṭhāḥ |
asman-nṛpater agre viparītābhā-parītāḥ syuḥ ||JGc_1,30.19||
[60] atha śrī-rādhā tu tad-avadhāraṇād antaḥ-prema-bādhāṃ katham api samādhāya lalitā-mukham īkṣitavatī | lalitā tu sa-vipralāpam ālalāpa-

sa veṇur mūka-vadhiro yatrāgād vāvadūkatām |
tatrāyaṃ kiṃ na vāgmī syād brahma-vaṃśa-samudbhavaḥ ||JGc_1,30.20||
[61] kintu yathāsmākaṃ dūtī niruddhā tathā tam etam api nirudhya yuddhāya saṃnahyāmaḥ | anantaraṃ tu parama-pracaṇḍāḥ sva-pitṛ-purohita-paugaṇḍāḥ samādiśyantām | te ca strī-veśam evāsya balāt kurvantu | kṛte ca tad-veśe śrī-vrajarāja-purohita-bhāgineyaḥ so' yaṃ na cārbhakas tatra gacchann asmadīya-saṃdeśa-varṇāṃs tat-karṇābhyarṇān karotu | asmākam anyā kanyā na vidyate | kintu siṃhala-dvīpād dīpābhā padminīyam ekā jita-sarvātirekā nītāsti | sā tu svayaṃ rājñā pariṇīyatām |

[62] tatra padminī-prāyeṇa duṣkula-sadmajeti nāvajñātavyā |

viṣād apy amṛtaṃ grāhyam
amedhyād api kāñcanam |
nīcād apy uttamāṃ vidyāṃ
strī-ratnaṃ duṣkulād api ||[GarP 1.110] iti hi smaryate |

[63] madhumaṅgala uvāca-nanu bhavatyaś ca padminyas tarhi tā eva kathaṃ kule nānarhitāḥ |

[64] lalitā sa-roṣam uvāca-

āvṛtā jagati padminī yayā padmayā jitavatī sadāpi tām |
rādhikādir api padminītayā bhaṇyatāṃ tatir aho mṛgī-dṛśām ||JGc_1,30.21||
[65] atha śrī-rādhikā hasitvā cillī-cālanayā lasitvā ca sva-pitṛ-purohita-bālakānāṃ pañcāśataṃ tad-veśāyādiśya rāja-purohita-svasrīyeṇa ca tathā saṃdiśya yuddha-kautukāyābhiniviśya tasya strī-veśasya purataḥ sthitiṃ nidiśya cāmūbhiś camūru-cakṣuś-camūbhir abhikrantavatī yuddhābhimukhatayā ca sthitavatī kṛṣṇaṃ ca manasyāhitavatī | tatra ca-

abībhaṣad ayaṃ horīm ababhāṣad iyaṃ tathā |
adīdipad asau bhāvam asau ca tam adīdipat ||JGc_1,30.22||
[66] tataś ca rājāyamāna-gokula-yuvarājas taṃ nikāra-prakāraṃ baṭu-mukhataḥ kaṭu-nibhaṃ karṇa-puṭam ānīya tāṃ dūtīṃ sva-pakṣa-rakṣitābhiḥ kābhiścit pragalbhatā-lakṣitābhis tādṛśa-strībhiḥ puruṣa-veśāṃ vidhāya tena baṭunā saṃdideśa | tasyāḥ kanyāyāḥ so' yam evadhanyo vara iti |

[67] saṃdiśya ca tām api madhumaṅgalavat puraḥ praḥīyābhiṣeṇayāmāsa |

[68] tad evaṃ mithaḥ kṛte niyate netroḥ kābhiścid anyābhiḥ kutuka-kṛte taṭasthatayā tatra saṅghaṭamānābhiḥ prakaṭa-haṭhatayā dvayos tat-tad-veśa-viśeṣiṇoḥ kṛta-sandhe paṭāñcala-bandhe jāte cobhayataś ca nānā-hāsa-prabandhe śrī-rādhā-pakṣa-lakṣitābhir mṛgākṣībhir idam ākhyāyi |

[69] varṣīyasānena vareṇāsmat-padminīyaṃ dharṣitā | tasmād yuddhārtham udyamaḥ saṃbadhyatām |

[70] tataḥ saṃbaddheṣu śuṣirādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ yuddha-vādyārtham ānaddheṣu |

narmāṅga-gālir udaka-kṣipa-yantra-yuktir
daṇḍī-prapātana-nivartana-keli-rītiḥ |
kāntākṛti-vyati-kṛta-grahaṇaṃ sakhīnāṃ
sāhāyakaṃ yudhi babhau hari-horikāyāḥ ||JGc_1,30.23||
[71] cirataś ca kṛṣṇa-keli-kalāvakalana-kevalatayā vikalita-sva-sva-keli-kalaha-pralāpeṣu rāma-śrīdāma-sudāmādi-kalāpeṣu tal-līlā-tṛṣṇak-kṛṣṇa eva sva-preyasībhiḥ saha sahasāhava-nibhaṃ viharati sma |

[72] prathamaṃ tāvad asāv amūś ca parasparaṃ snigdhā vyatiṣajya vyatibiddhā babhūvuḥ, yataḥ-

bhrū-kārmukā netra-bāṇā ye teṣāṃ māra-saṃyati |
aṅgāstrāṇāṃ hanta kiṃ syād aparāddha-pṛṣatkatā ||JGc_1,30.24||
[73] atha punar daṇḍādaṇḍidaṇḍanapūrvakaṃ bāhābāhavibahalamevāyaṃ harirāhavamuvāha | tathā hi-

dorāndolanam aṅgulī-parimalaṃ keśa-grahaṃ veśanut
pāṇyoś cañcalatāṃ tathā para-paraṃ vācyāṃ vicārāt param |
kurvaṃs tat-para-dāra-sainyam aviśat kṛṣṇas tathā svaṃ yathā
kutrāgād iti veda na sma janatā sāpy astu nāpi svayam ||JGc_1,30.25||
[74] tataś ca kramaśaḥ para-parātikrama-pūrvakam apūrvotsāha-vṛtayoḥ sakhībhir āvṛtayor asādhāraṇa-krīḍā-raṇa-javayo rādhā-mādhavayor eva vyatiṣaṅgaḥ prasaṅga-māyātaḥ | tatra ca | yathā-yathaṃ tat-kautukāvakalanataḥ sva-sva-vyāpāraṃ parityajya rajyamāna-citratayā citrāyamāṇā vara-varṇinyaḥ sauvarṇa-varṇākāratayā vṛṇvānā mithas tad varṇayāmāsuḥ |

[76] tatha hi gītam-

paśya paśya sakhi horīyuddham |
rādhā-mādhava-kṛtam anurahasaṃ suciraṃ bhavad-anuruddham ||dhru||
daṇḍādaṇḍi-gate parikhaṇḍita-taratamato vyatirodham |
vyatiṣañjanam iha bhāti taḍid-ghana-ruci-jaya-lasad-udbodham ||
mastaka-vastra-skhalanārambhāt pihite tan-mukha-yugale |
bhramara-varāyitam ekenāsminn anyasmin bahu kamale ||
bhuja-bhujagena harer bahudhāraci hṛdi tasyāḥ phaṇa-līlā |
cakravāka-yuga-gīrṇir avākali yatra muhuḥ kṛti-śīlā ||
api punar asminn avakalayata kila niravaniruha-tati-deśam |
abhinava-kanaka-latā-parivalayita-taruṇa-tamāla-kuleśam ||
taṃ yuvatī-kula-sāhāyaka-kṛta-bala-rādhā-vaśa-balinam |
racayati nayati ca nija-viṣaye diśi rabhasarasād api valinam ||
nītaṃ taṃ nava-pīta-paṭaṃ mṛga-nābhi-jalair abhiṣiktam |
tanute sutanū-tatir iha vitanu-pramada-madād atiriktam ||
seyaṃ rādhā svayam iha muralīṃ yad bata harati sa-yatnam |
na tad adbhutam iva yad aharad asya prathamaṃ hṛn-maṇi-ratnam ||
atha rāmādiḥ sakhi-janatā taṃ paśyantī viniruddham |
sandhim adhitsata visṛjantī tāḥ prati dūtaṃ guṇa-śuddham ||
rāmaḥ sa yadā phālguna-parvaṇi deyaṃ mene dātum |
pratibhuvam ādāyātha tadā harir ābhir amanyata rātum ||
jāte sandhāv akhilenāpi ca śaṃsati divye loke |
nija-nija-kāntā-moha-virohaṇa-gītiḥ sa sa viluloke ||iti|| ||JGc_1,30.26||
[77] evaṃ sthite parasparaṃ carcarikā-racana-nicāyane vismāyake jāte samāja-dvaye ca mithaḥ kiṃcid dūraṃ yāte kasmād apy akasmān mūḍha-dhīḥ śaṅkhacūḍaḥ samāgataḥ | sa tu vigīta evety alam ati-tad-vistareṇa |

[78] atha samāpanam-

śaṅkhacūḍaṃ nihatavān yan maṇiṃ dattavān api |
rādhe kāntas tavāyaṃ tat kṛtavāṃs tvat-kṛte dvayam ||JGc_1,30.27||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
nirvrīḍa-horikā-vikrīḍanaṃ nāma
triṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||30||


*************************************************************

(31)


athaikatriṃśaṃ pūraṇam

nānā-rāga-vicitra-caritra-citram

[1] atha snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ prabhāta-kathāṃ prathayāmāsa-[2] tad evaṃ pratikṣaṇam eva parama-prema-lakṣaṇa-līlāṃ phullad-ullāsataḥ sa gokula-bandhur daśamaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ saṃvalate sma |
[3] sa tu nṛśaṃsaḥ kaṃsaḥ kramaśaḥ sarveṣu nirmita-nija-garveṣu tarhi nistarhiteṣu vaira-śuddhiṃ prati pratigata-buddhiḥ sarvataḥ śreṣṭhatayā rakṣitāvariṣṭa-keśināv āhūya saṃrabha-māṇatayā sabhayatayā cābhihitavān | mayāvajñayā nātiyogyā eva tatra viniyogyāḥ kṛtāḥ | sa tu dāraka iti buddhyā | kintu sphuṭam asau sarveṣāṃ dāraka eva jātaḥ | tataḥ kausīdya-khidyamānatayā bhavantāv anuyujyete | kim iha yujyata iti |

[4] tāv ūcatuḥ-deva tad etad eva pratīkṣya sthiratayābhīkṣṇaṃ vartāvahe | sāmprataṃ tu sāmpratam ājñāpyatām | athavā kim ājñāpanayā | vināpi tāṃ viniyuktā eva yukta-sevakatayā vayam ity utthāya sābhyutthāna-praṇāmaṃ prasthitayos tayoḥ kaṃsaḥ śaśaṃsa |
[5] ariṣṭas tāvat pratiṣṭhatām | iṣṭāpatti-vipattitas tu keśī ca tat-prativeśa-veśī bhavitā | tad etad avadhāya tau ca gṛham āgatya sātatyata eva tad-artham ājagṛhatuḥ |

[6] atha kadācil lohitāyamāne sāyaṃ mārtaṇḍa-raśmi-maṇḍale nāmnāriṣṭaḥ sarva-diviṣa-dariṣṭaḥ sarvatra ca raṃhasā jaṅghanyamānaḥ sarvāṃś cāghnā jeghnīyamānaḥ śrīmantaṃ goṣṭha-dvārāntam ājagāma |

[8] yadā hi citrāyuta-pūrṇa-candrāṃ pūrṇimām anu turṇita-cetāḥ sva-sukha-vardhana-govardhana-vilokana-kāmanayā śrī-rāma-kaniṣṭhaḥ kiṃcid dūraṃ praviṣṭa āsīt | tataś ca-
bhū-kampa-kramaṇān mahīdhra-calanaṃ tasyāgater vāri-bhṛd-
vikṣobhaṃ nadanān niśācara-varaṃ vaikṛtyabhāg-ākṛteḥ | tad-rūpādri-viniścayaṃ kakudi vār-mug-vṛnda-saṅghaṭṭanād unnīya vrajaga-prajā diśi diśi drāk kāndiśīkyaṃ gatāḥ ||JGc_1,31.1|| kiṃcit kiṃcin mūtraṇād āpagānāṃ
gūtha-tyāgād gaṇḍa-śailāvalīnām | sṛṣṭiṃ kartā paśyatāriṣṭa-nāmā
devāriṣṭaḥ parvatātmā pratītaḥ ||JGc_1,31.2|| vṛṣa-dambhī sa-saṃrambhaṃ rambhaṇaṃ yad-vyadhād asau | tenāsīd vyakta-sandarbhaḥ svayaṃ go-garbha-pātinā ||JGc_1,31_3|| vapraṃ yadāpaskirate sma śṛṅgā-
dibhir vikurvāṇatā vṛṣaḥ saḥ | tadākhilaṃ gokulam āśu mṛdbhiḥ
pracchannam āsīd vana-maṇḍalaṃ ca ||JGc_1,31.4|| yatra tatra khuram ādadhāti
sa kṣmāpi tatra valate vidīrṇatām | netra-tulya-vilataḥ samucchritaṃ
vāri rodana-nibhaṃ bibharti ca ||JGc_1,31.5|| [9] tatra lokānāṃ vacanaṃ-

jātu mātu girireṣa samantād- uccalann api tathāvidha-mūrteḥ | kiṃ tu śṛṅga-talagaṃ ravi-yugmaṃ
hā vyasismayata gokula-lokam ||JGc_1,31.6|| iti |
[10] evam udghnatā gavām udghnān nighnatā ca sarvaṃ vastu prastubhyatā cāriṣṭena kṛtād ākruṣṭāt kaṣṭam anuspṛṣṭavantas te goṣṭha-niṣṭhā go-nara-prakṛṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇāya muhur vikṛṣṭavantaḥ |
[11] sūrataḥ sa tu dūratas teṣām avagata-vikrośana-leśa-mātraṃ kutrāpy akṛta-yātra iva saṃmukhata evāvatasthe | avasthāya ca mā bhaiṣṭety abhayam uddiṣṭaṃ vidhāya krodhāviṣṭas tam ariṣṭam ājuhāva balīvarda-krodha-vardhana-narda-viśeṣeṇa | tad idaṃ tu taṃ prati samprati sukarārdanas tvam asīti jñāpanāya |

[12] atha covāca, yathā-
sapālaiḥ paśubhir manda trāsitaiḥ kim asattama | mayi śāstari duṣṭānāṃ tvad-vidhānāṃ durātmanām ||[BhP 10.36.7] iti |
punaś ca-
piṇḍīśūra vidūraḥ san krūratāṃ tvaṃ kim ṛcchasi | sāmudra-pūra iva māṃ kumbha-jātaṃ prapūrayeti ||JGc_1,31.7||[13] tad idaṃ ca tasya gāṃ-manyasya jighāṃsayā lokānāṃ gotva-bhramāpagamanayā coktavān iti gamyate | kiṃ ca-
āsphoṭanaṃ kṛtam anena tadā yad asmād- āsphoṭanaṃ samabhavad danuja-śrutīnām | ko' yaṃ cakāra sa tu yad vṛsabhas tad
uccaiḥ kopaṃ ca varṣa-śiśuvan nahi jāhasīti ||JGc_1,31.8|| kṛṣṇaḥ sakhyuḥ skandha-deśe sva-bāhuṃ
nikṣipyāsāv uddhasann eva tasthau | yena krodhaṃ vardhayāmāsa tasya
preyo-vargāṇāṃ ca sandeha-sargam ||JGc_1,31.9|| vṛṣas tv asau raja iva puccha-mārjanī- paribhramair ghana-gaṇa-lakṣam utkṣipan | kṣitiṃ kṣatām atha khura-vajra-vijvalat- khanitrakair vidadhad agād dhariṃ prati ||JGc_1,31_10|| sa vajrati sma na param āśu vidravaṃ
prati dviṣat-pratirutatī-vratāṃ prati | na kevalaṃ harir iha hā samāyayau
sakhāpi yaḥ parikṛta-tad-bhujāṃsakaḥ ||JGc_1,31.11||[14] tādṛśatayā spaṣṭam aviprakṛṣṭe ca tasmin śrīmān kṛṣṇas tu śṛṅga-dvayam evābhijagrāha, yathā-
śṛṅge ye pūrvatāṃ nīte jayāya vṛṣa-rakṣasā | sva-sandānāya te sṛṣṭe kṛṣṇa-doṣṇor vaśaṃ gate ||JGc_1,31.12||
bāhu-pāśa-sita-tīvra-śṛṅgakaḥ
sa sphuṭaṃ pratimukhaṃ sarann api | pratyag aṣṭādaśa ca kramān balād dity-apatya-ripuṇāpayāpitaḥ ||JGc_1,31.13|| ayam uddhutas tad iha nāsti bhāratā
na phalaṃ vinodana-kalā-vinodataḥ | iti mādhavaḥ sphuṭam ariṣṭam utkṣipan
nati-rīḍhayā bata vivṛttim āṭiṭat ||JGc_1,31.14|| vyavartata hari-kṣiptaḥ paraṃ nokṣāsuraḥ kṣitau | hāsāveśa-vaśe kṣiptaḥ svarge' pi svargiṇāṃ gaṇaḥ ||JGc_1,31_15|| papāta pucchaṃ bhuvi śṛṅgayor balāc
chṛṅge tu pucchasya nipetatur bhuvi | pṛṣṭhāṅghri caivaṃ vṛṣa-rakṣasas tadā
yuktaṃ tad asmin viparīta-kāriṇi ||JGc_1,31.16|| tajjā lajjāpy utthitā tasya so' pi
pratyuttasthāv abhyayuṅktāpi bhūyaḥ | kṛṣṇas tv enaṃ pātayan vāma-śṛṅge- ṇotkṛttenāmuṣya vaktraṃ cukuṭṭa ||JGc_1,31.17||[14] śṛṅgotpāṭaṇaṃ ghaṭayaṃs tv idam ācaṣṭa-
abhadrasyāpi bhavato bhadrākṛti-vidha-sariṇaḥ | viṣāṇa-muṇḍanād bhadrākṛtir eva praśasyate ||JGc_1,31.18|| athārdra-vasanaṃ yathā parinipīḍayan jīvanaṃ
vikarṣati janas tathā tam akarod ariṣṭaṃ hariḥ | malāni ca yadākirac chamala-mūtra-raktādikāny
asyau parama-śuddhatām api jagāma kaivalyataḥ ||JGc_1,31.19|| layaṃ paramam āgatas tad api yat padaṃ nairṛtaṃ
yayāvayam iti smṛtaṃ munibhir etad uccai ruṣā | prasūnam atha yan mudā vavṛṣur āditeyās tad apy
amitra-vilayād bhaved ucitam īdṛśāt kiṃ punaḥ ||JGc_1,31.20||
[15] atra ca śrī-gokula-prāṇābhiprāyam abhiprayadbhis tad eva cānuvadadbhir diviṣadbhir upahasitam-
vatsaṃ laghuṃ daityatayāvagacchan
jaghāna bāle' py aham ukṣa daitya | prauḍhaḥ kathaṃ tvām atibhīṣma-varṣma- praṣṭhaṃ na jānāni na ghātayānīti ||JGc_1,31.21||
[16] atra gokula-janasya gokula-jīvanasya ca bhāvam āviśann eva śrī-śukadevas tad idaṃ vadati sma-
evaṃ kukudminaṃ hatvā
stūyamānaṃ svajātibhiḥ | viveśa goṣṭhaṃ sabalo
gopīnāṃ nayanotsavaḥ ||[BhP 10.36.15] iti |

āyāte vrajam acyute ripu-jaya-svasti-praśastīḍite
sarve' py unmadatāṃ gatā bahu-vidhaṃ saṃvādam unnirmamuḥ | kiṃ tu drāk pitarāv amuṣya vadanaṃ tad vīkṣyamāṇāv amū
svair bāṣpāmbubhir āplutaṃ mamṛjatur vikruśya mūkāv iva ||JGc_1,31.22|| [17] atha samāpanam-
ayaṃ sa stava-bhāk sūnus tava gopa-narādhipa | pūṣitās tridaśā yena mūṣitās tridaśārayaḥ ||JGc_1,31.23||
[18] atha rātri-kathāyām api snigdhakaṇṭha evābhidadhe-[19] evaṃ horikā-prānta-kānta-krīḍāntarānusāreṇābhira-vīra-sarasijākṣīṇām akṣīṇānaṅgānāṃ vṛtta-kṛṣṇa-saṅgānāṃ bahudhā nivṛttaṃ rātri-vṛttaṃ svayam eva sakhībhir anusandhīyatām |

[20] vāsarāvasaraś cāyaṃ mad-ukti-nidigdha-dig-darśanataḥ parāmarśam ānīyatām | yathā cāha śrī-parāśaraḥ-
sa tathā saha gopībhī rarāma madhusūdanaḥ | yathābda-koṭi-pratimaḥ kṣaṇas tena vinābhavat ||[ViP 5.13.57]
yathā ca śrī-śukaḥ-
gopyaḥ kṛṣṇe vanaṃ yāte tam anudruta-cetasaḥ | kṛṣṇa-līlāḥ pragāyantyo ninyur duḥkhena vāsarān ||[BhP 10.35.1] iti |

[22] tathā hi-yadā khalv aharahaḥ kṣayam āsādya vādya-gīta-nṛtyaṃ vivṛtya sahacara-saṅginībhiḥ śṛṅgiṇībhiḥ saha sa harir vraja-jana-sneha-dhanaḥ sva-veśma praviśati tadā vigata-parimāṇā vimānānucāriṇaḥ sarva eva samam upary-upari-cariṇaḥ saha gaṇena kaṇehatya spaṣṭaṃ draṣṭum icchantas tad-abhāva-labdha-kadanāḥ sadanānta-paryantam āyānti | kṛta-veśma-praveśe tu tasmin vismaya-sthagitatayā sa-lālasatayā ca tatra tatra citrāyamāṇā rātriṃ gamayanti sma |

[23] śaraṇāntarāt punar yāvan niḥsarati sa eṣa śaraṇāgatāyāgatānusaraṇaḥ | tad evaṃ yadā niḥsarati niḥsṛtya ca gopa-gogaṇa-sañcaraṇāya veṇuṃ raṇayati | tadātanaṃ caritaṃ gocaratām aticarad api nija-bhāva-prabhāva-sampadā cakṣuṣīva racitaṃ vidhāya śrīmad-ābhīra-bhīrubhir abhigītam, yathā-
avadhāraya sakhi tava sakhi-vṛttam | virahi-janānāṃ janayati hṛdayam vidayatayā bata kṛttam |
[dhruvam idaṃ paraparatrāpi |]
vāma-bhujākṛta-vāma-kapolakam ullala-cilli-bhāsam | sukumārāṅguli-vilasitam ujjvala-veṇu-mukhaṃ mṛdu-hāsam ||rāga-kalā-kulitākhila-bhūcara-gāna-kalair anuviddham | vyomaga-yāna-janījana-mohanam anugamitākhila-siddham ||JGc_1,31.24|| [24] tataś ca muhur api tāvan mātre tāsāṃ gāna-pātre sati vana-vrajayor madhyam adhyāsya harṣaṃ tarṣaṃ ca dhāsyan vaṃśaṃ śaṃsayati sma | [25] tatra ca tābhir gītaṃ, yathā-
citraṃ lakṣmī-rekhāsau hṛdi capalā na bhavati capalā | maṇim ambara-maṇim anu tārāvalir api sā rājāti taralā ||yasya sa cāyaṃ veṇu-kalāmṛta-varṣī kalayati gavyām | sa-tṛṇaka-daśanām unnata-karṇāmatrām arthiṣu bhavyām ||JGc_1,31.25||[25] tataścātuccha-piccha-guluccha-puṣpa-guccha-dhātu-cchavibhir malla-paricchadaṃ gacchati sma śrī-gopikānāṃ pracchanna-ramaṇaḥ |

[27] taṃ gatvā ca satvara-prathama-payaḥ-pāyanāya gaṅgā-yamunādi-nāmnā gāḥ su-vikasvara-sarasijaṃ saraḥ prati kramād veṇu-gānataḥ samākārayati tasmin vraja-ramānāthe buddha-nijākāraṇa iva ruddha-pravāha-prasaratayāsthiratām utkalikām apy anusarati | vidūra-cara-sarid-visare ca punar āsāṃ gītaṃ, yathā-
candraka-dhātu-dala-stavakādika-kṛta-mallottama-veśam | ākārayati sa gāḥ sarid-ālī labhate tatra viśeṣam ||kamita-bhaṅga-bhujā kila tat-pada-raja āśuga-tati-nītam | laghu sukṛtāsmād dṛg iva spṛhayati vidatī svam anabhinītam ||JGc_1,31.26||[28] atha tadā tadāhūti-kṛtām ānanda-vibhūtim ārabhya tac-caritam upalabhya kadācid vraja-dharitrīśitrī-sadasi gatabhiḥ kābhiścana tābhir utkaṇṭhayā suṣṭhu pratuṣṭuṣamāṇābhir api nija-bhāvaṃ pidhāya bhāvāntara-sādhāraṇyaṃ vidhāya tad idaṃ varṇanaṃ tan-nirvarṇanam ivāsīt |
[29] tatra gānāntaraṃ, yathā-
ādi-puruṣa iva vaibhava-śālī | anucara-varṇita-vīrya-samunnatir ayam udayati vanamālī ||dhru|| sa gavākāraṇa-muralī-kalam anu tanute yatra vanaṃ ca | tad-rūpāntaryāmi-sphuraṇaja-bhāvān kalayati pañca ||puṣpa-hasita-madhu-baṣpa-navāṅkura-pulaka-tatīr anuyātam | ejan-namad api śākhā-tatibhir yat kila kalayati śātam ||JGc_1,31.27||[30] tad evam aniṅgānām apīṅgānām iva śaśvad iṅga-vyaṅgaṃ vihitavān |

[31] atha samāsanne vinodenāhnāyavan madhyāhne kvacin mahā-sarasi sarasija-saurabha-sarasena ghana-rasena snāna-līlām abhiniviśya kevala-tilaka-vanamālā-valita-veśa-bhaṅgi-saṅgitā-pūrvakam apūrve tasminn ekānte kusumita-vanānte kānte mahā-śaila-prānte pallava-lasad-urutara-taru-tala-vilasita-śilāyām upaviśya virājannusrāvāra-cāraṃ prati bhūri-dūrī-bhāvam iteṣu mitreṣu nija-saurabha-rabhasa-samudita-madhura-madhu-kara-nikara-gāna-kṛtāvadhānas tad-dhūṅkāra-kāraṇa-svara-sāram anu kutuka-kṛtānusandhānas tad-anusāri-veṇu-cāri-raṇitena suracita-sārasādi-rasādhānaḥ so' yaṃ ramate sma |

[32] tac ca, yathā-
ramya-tilaka-nava-tulasī-dala-bhava-vana-mālātivikāsī | nija-saurabha-vaśa-madhupa-gītam anugāyati veṇu-vilāsī ||atha sārasa-yuta-haṃsāyuta-tatir alam anugamya parītā | parito nyaviśata tām āviśatī rutim iha yā hari-gītā ||JGc_1,31.28||[33] tataś ca tatas tataḥ samāgate sāgraje samagre sakhi-varge tadānīntana-barhi-prabarha-barhādi-nānā-vanya-nepathya-prathyamāna-śobha-lobhanīya-rūpa-varīyastayā praśasta-srajīyastayā ca vistṛta-śātasya tasya gocāraṇa-caritaṃ pracāraṇīyam |

[34] tathā hi-kvacid api kṣiti-bhṛti vṛkṣa-śūnya-kṣiti-gata-puṇya-tṛṇaṃ dhenuṣu carantīṣu vahnīyamāna-mādhyāhnika-lalāṭaṃ-tapa-tapana-tāpāpanodāya veṇuṃ vāditavān | yatra balāhakās tat-pratimalla-nibha-mallāra-rāga-balād āhṛtās teṣāṃ śītalatā-valanāya babhūvuḥ |

[35] yac ca vādyam udbhavat-puru-guru-garima-giri-droṇīḥ pratidhavan yat tat paramparayā ca sarvam api tatha raṇayat-trilokī-lokam api tat-kautukālokanāyākarṣati sma |

[36] tatha ca sati tat tad anubhūya bhūyaś ca tābhir idaṃ tasyām eva sabhāyāṃ varṇitam-
dhṛta-vana-mālya-vataṃsa-lasad-vana-veśa-tatir bala-saṅgī | giri-taṭam anu gocāraṇa-kāraṇa-veṇu-vinodana-raṅgī ||viśvaṃ bhramayati karṣati varṣati mudam api ghana-gaṇa-hārī | sāndra-cchāyām anu śītala-tanur anu sakhi-sukha-saṃcārī ||kusumaṃ varṣan nija-ruci-vitaraṇa-sauhṛdam enam upāste | ambu-dharaḥ sphuṭam upagantā na ca kiṃ tu chatram ivāste ||JGc_1,31.29||[37] tataś ca tatrātighane ghana-cchāye vihāraṃ vicchāyati sma |

[38] tad etac ca vrajarāja-jāyā-samājam anu sādhāraṇa-sampradhāraṇatayā tābhir varṇitam, yathā-
sva-sutaṃ kalayata keli-kalā-budham ātmopakrama-veṇum | vidhi-śiva-mohana-vividha-sva-ramaya-rāga-nivartita-dhenum ||JGc_1,31.30|| iti |
[39] tad-anantaraṃ ca prāyaśaḥ kāścid vraja-devīr vrajād ahni cāpahnuty vyājaṃ vyajya vā tad-āgamana-vartmani tad-anuvartanāya vartamānās taṃ paśyantīḥ punar apaśyantīr iva dūrāt pariharantīr itthaṃ kāścid dūtikāḥ parihasanti-
madāndhe rājate piñchī na sapiñchī puras tava | veṇu-dhvānī jagat-prāṇaḥ sa jagat-prāṇa eṣa neti ||JGc_1,31.31||[40] śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ ca chalena vijñāpayanti, yathā-
jyotsnāṃ tanoti lalitāṃ dadhate vicitrāṃ
śākhāṃ dadhāti nikhilaṃ jayatīti-bhāṅgyā | candrāvalīṃ ca lalitāṃ ca viśākhikāṃ ca
rādhāṃ ca tāḥ sakhi-sadasy api sūcayanti ||JGc_1,31.32||[41] tatra kāścid deva-pūjā-vvyājena duṣprāpa-puṣpādikam avacinvānā bahala-kalaha-mūlatāṃ prayānti |

[42] kāścit tu navya-bhavya-gavyādikaṃ tad-artham evānayanti tathāpi nātmanā tasminn arpayanti | tata eva kṛtrima-dāna-catvara-deśam apadeśam avarudhya vartma vinirudhya pṛcchantaṃ taṃ prati kraya-vikrayika-rītyānyathā khyāpayanti | divyād api divyam etad vijñāya yajña-patnīr anu kṛta-yatnāsu krayikatām āśrayamāṇāsu yajña-bhuk-pati-vratāsu satyākṛti-kṛtinīvāka-parīpākam ākalayya kṛtsnaṃ vasnaṃ ca saṃkalayya vikretavyam iti |

[43] tatra puṣpāvacaye praṇayinā saha vākovākyam, yathā-
kā yūyaṃ vana-devatāḥ kurutha kiṃ puṣpāṇi saṃcinmahe
kiṃ nirmāsyatha devatārcanam ato yūyaṃ kathaṃ devatāḥ | tac ca krīḍanam eva naḥ sphuṭam abhūd asmābhir īdṛg-vidhair
aikātmyaṃ va iti prasahya viharan hārī hariḥ pātu vaḥ ||JGc_1,31.33||[44] kadācic ca-
kā yūyaṃ vana-devatāḥ kurutha kiṃ puṣpāṇi gṛhṇīmahe
rājyaṃ nas tridaśair vihāpitam idaṃ devyo vanasyātra kāḥ | asmaj-jātibhir arpitaṃ yadi tadāpy asmākam uccaiḥ sthitiḥ
syād evaṃ sa-vivādam aṅgaja-raṇaḥ kṛṣṇasya tābhir babhau ||JGc_1,31.34|| [45] kadācic ca kasyāścid dūtyā saha kṛṣṇasya vākovākyam-

iyaṃ kā strī strītvaṃ bhavati katham īṣat-padam idaṃ
kim asthāne siddhaṃ tava vacanam asthānakam idam | na kākor udbhūtaṃ bhavati tad aho kākūr iha kā
tad evaṃ dūtī-vāg jayati hariṇākṣyā harim anu ||JGc_1,31.35|| [46] atha gavya-vikraya-vyājataḥ krīḍā-vivādo, yatha-
kā yūyaṃ kila gavya-vikrayikikā lakṣmīm atītya sthitiṃ
prāptānāṃ na tad asti sambhava-padaṃ yuṣmākam āsāṃ kvacit | mūlyaṃ tām atipatya tasya viditaṃ tasmān na tad-dūṣaṇaṃ
dānaṃ tarhi mamāpi tadvadam idaṃ dattātha ghaṭṭeśituḥ ||JGc_1,31.36|| [47] atha sakhīn prati śrī-kṛṣṇasyādeśaḥ-
gṛhṇīdhvaṃ pūrvam āsāṃ phalam atula-balād ghaṭṭa-caryā-vighaṭṭaṃ
kartrīṇāṃ tasya cāste vitanuta parito rodanaṃ bodhanaṃ ca | budhyeran yady amūr na sphuṭataram aṭavīkārayā dhārayiṣyāmy
etāḥ kiṃ vā hariṣye svayam atha pihitāḥ samyag anviṣya nīvīḥ ||JGc_1,31.37||[48] tad evam uditvā muditvā ca tat tad ācaritavati tasmin kathaṃcid gṛham āgatya gaty-antareṇa sakhīṣu tat-prakhyāpayantībhir idam api gītam-
taṃ śṛṇu sad-vidha-mohana-karaṇam | dhvaja-vajrāṅkuśa-lapa-dārpaṇa-bhūruha-punar-aṅkuraṇam ||dhruvam|| gajagati viharati gāyati nṛtyati vādayate ca sa vaṃśam | asmat-paddhatim āvṛṇute' pi ca nāthati ghaṭṭagam aṃśam ||JGc_1,31.38||[49] tad evaṃ naukayā ramaṇam apy avagamanīyam |

[50] yadā hi kvacid amūś camūru-dṛśas tadīya-saundarya-sārāvalokana-kutuki-dṛśaḥ samūha-vyūham ācarya vihāra-caryayā tam upasadya ca parihāsataḥ parataś caraṇa-caryām ācaranti | tadā caturānana-vimohanaḥ sa ca khalu sahacara-sahasra-visrambha-mahakaraḥ sahacaratayā sarvataḥ parvata-nirjharānekī-bhāvenāvarjya sphuṭam arjyamāna-sukhatayā madhye tāsāṃ vāmatā-yujāṃ mohanāya kūla-mud-rujāṃ durdhyāna-kāraṇāṃ durnivāraṇāṃ sarid-varāṃ pravartayati | pravartya ca puruṣa-dvayadvayasīyam iti vyavasīya-mānatayā tasyāṃ nāvyatayā bhāvyāyāṃ bahula-palāśa-dala-mayīṃ mahā-taraṇiṃ saraṇim anu sakhibhir akhila-maṇiḥ praṇīya karṇa-dhārāyamāṇas tābhir ātara-vitara-vistārādi-kātarābhiḥ praṇaya-maya-nayatayā praṇīta-kalahaṃ bahula-vilāsaṃ niculitālaṅkāra-kalanāya kalayati |
[50] tad api gītaṃ, yathā-
saritaṃ nāvaṃ racayati ca drutamasmākaṃ pathi tasyām | ārohayate pārayituṃ naḥ spṛśati miṣādapi yasyām ||JGc_1,31.39|| [50] tābhir evātra ślokitaṃ, yathā-

ārohāya vidhāya saṃstaramilatparyakstavaṃ tadvacaḥ- sāhāyyaṃ viracayya naḥ sakhi nadīmadhyaṃ yadā jagmivān | vṛṇvan durvitaraṃ tadātarapaṇaṃ viṣkabhya naukāṃ na kāṃ cakre vakrakalākalāpakalanāṃ cakrāṅkapāṇiḥ sa tu ||JGc_1,31.40||[53] tad evaṃ sākṣāt-kṛta-manoratha-tatiḥ samabhīpsita-gṛha-gatiḥ sakhibhiś carita-jalpaḥ punaḥ snānādi-racitākalpas tatraiva ca kutracana taṭinī-taṭe kadāpi yamunā-nikaṭe payaḥ-pāyanāya saṃkaṭitāṃ go-ghaṭāṃ ghaṭayan kramaśaś ca gaṇanayā gaṇaśaḥ prakaṭayaṃs tan-manana-caritārthatayā jagau |

[54] tac ca tābhir anupaṭhitaṃ, yathā-
maṇi-mālā-kṛta-go-gaṇa-gaṇanā-pūraṇam anu sānandam | praṇayitarāṃsaga-bhujam udgāna-hṛta-hariṇīkam amandam ||kṛṣṇaṃ kalayata mohana-mantragam eṇīm eṇī-nayanām | na yadi tadā katham ubhaya-vyaktiṃ vīkṣe tad apṛthag-ayanām ||JGc_1,31.41|| iti |
[55] tataś cetas tataḥ sakhibhir akhilaiḥ praṇītānītāmanda-makaranda-sundara-kunda-dāmabhir mukundaḥ kṛtālaṅkṛtir yathā nijahāra | śreṇīkṛta-go-samāhṛtir yathā cāsasāra | tathā varṇitam | kintu tad-vilambataḥ kātarya-paryākulāyāḥ śrī-vrajeśvaryāḥ sabhāgatatayā svabhāva-gopanayā | tathā hi-
āgatam iva harim aciram | kalayata suhṛdāṃ dayayā yad asau nagam api dadhre suciram ||dhruvam|| kunda-srag-avita-kautuka-veśaṃ go-gopair viharantam | mṛdu-mṛdu-marud-anuvījitam anu lavam akhila-manāṃsi harantam ||sura-vandibhir abhivanditam avahita-tat-kṛta-nartana-vādyam | muni-samudaya-nuti-guṇitaṃ guṇitā-nipuṇaṃ jagad abhivādyam ||atha go-dhana-gaṇam anu samam anugais tad-varṇita-garimāṇam | śrama-kāntibhir api sukha-kāriṇam ita-veṇu-kalā-varimāṇam ||khura-reṇu-pluta-mālya-mano-haram īṣad-ghūrṇita-nayanam | etaṃ paśyata nija-jana-mānadam īpsita-gavyānayanam ||kuṇḍala-lakṣmī-bhṛta-pāṇḍu-dyuti-gaṇḍaṃ gaja-pati-khelam | kṣaṇadā-pativat pramuditam uditaṃ prāgadhi-sandhyā-velam ||JGc_1,31.42|| iti |
[56] atha vaiṣṇavaṃ vārāham api purāṇam anusṛtya gaty-antaraṃ pratyāyayiṣyāmaḥ |

[57] evaṃ samayana-samayānavalokataḥ samayākaraṇāya tad-varṇanāvagāha-rocanāsu karṇajāha-vilocanāsu cetasi racita-tadīya-śocanaḥ śrī-kamala-locanaḥ samāgamya yathā-yatham avitatha-ramya-sukha-dhārayā sarvaṃ sukhākurvann api tāsāṃ viraha-dahana-jvālā-viśeṣāvaśeṣa-santapta-bhaṅgurāpāṅga-pātra-sapatra-kṛtas tad apasāraṇāya muralī-kalī-kalayā go-dhanālaya-govardhanācalayor antarāle tā evānanya-gatitayā saṃkalayya nirvṛtiṃ parikalayya ca vasanta-santata-rāsāya yukti-mukti-viṣayāṃ saṃvalayya tāsām āśāsānānām āśāṃ dadamānaḥ sva-vrajataḥ pragarjad-ariṣṭa-kṛtāriṣṭa-kaṣṭataḥ prakaṭam ākruṣṭaṃ śrutavān | śruta-mātre ca tatra nija-nija-vartmanā tābhiḥ saha sahasā vrajam āvavrāja | tad-anantaraṃ tu vṛttaṃ pūrvam eva vṛttam asti | tatremāṃ gāthāṃ prathayanti-
gatasya rāsa-vikrīḍām āgatasya vṛṣāsuram | devair na dṛṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇasya sambhramaḥ kim uta śramaḥ ||JGc_1,31.43|| [58] yadā khalu riṣṭaḥ so' yam ariṣṭas tadāpi tad-ariṇā hariṇā nijāviṣṭatā nāpakṛṣtā | vīryasya bahu-vikīryamāṇatām avāptāsya paryāpta-viṣayatāṃ so' yam anāsīdan diti-sūnur āsīditi |
[59] anapakṛṣṭāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ saraṅga-bhūtāgas tat-saṅgamataḥ sāgaska iva pārṣṇi-prahārāl lambhita-vidaratayā vibhāgam āgamitaḥ | ya eva vibhāgas tīrthatāṃ samarthayan nikhila-puruṣārthaṃ pratyavyarthatām āsasāda |

[60] yatra ca śrī-harir iyaṃ svayam akhilaiḥ sakhibhir majjan sajjanānām ācāraṃ pracārayāmāsa | pātālān mahā-tīrtham idaṃ samutthitam itītthaṃ vyajya nimajjya samunmajjya bahu visarjya ca sarva-vraja-janatayā janita-śarmā gīti-ripu-vijaya-karmā vrajam evāvavrāja |
[61] āvrajya ca śrī-vraja-rājādīn praṇaya-vinayābhyāṃ susabhājya viśramaṇa-vyājataḥ śayyā-gṛham āsajya saṅketita-veṇu-saṃkvaṇitena paramānurāga-sāgaraḥ sarvataḥ śreyasīr amūḥ preyasīḥ pūrva-kṛta-vraja-vraja-bāhya-vibhāga-mayyāṃ mahyāṃ saṃkalayya kenāpy avayajyatayā punar api rāsāyāsāditavān | tatra ca-
rādhayāsvāditā yāsīn mādhurī mādhavādhare | saivānubhūtā muralī-kalī-khuralikām anu ||JGc_1,31.44||tatraiva ca-
abhisāre calacelā vraja-tanvīnāṃ tatī ruruce | api kiṃ vijaya-patākā dadhire' naṅgasya saṅgatiḥ ||JGc_1,31.45||
[62] yatra ca pathi prathama-labdha-nirgamayā parama-ramayā nikhila-kalitārādhayā rādhayā samam ekāntataḥ kāntasya narma mahadeva śarma pupoṣa |

[63] yadā hi cintā-santāpa-tānta-svāntā sā kāntā tādṛśa-vipattim uttīrṇaṃ taṃ kāntaṃ rahaḥ saṃhitavatī tadā lajjā-maryādām apy asajjantī pariṣvajya vyajyamāna-stambha-mukha-sāttvika-sambhavā ciraṃ vicāra-rahitatām ācarati sma |

[64] sa ca tathaiva tām anucarati sma |
[65] tataś ca sakhībhiḥ kathaṃcana sāntvitayoḥ kāntayoḥ kāntas tu sva-nirmitaṃ tat-kuṇḍaṃ tāsāṃ dṛṣṭi-kirmīritaṃ nirmimāṇaḥ sanarma kāntāṃ vyājahāra |
[66] paśya paśya mama kamalākaro' yaṃ sāgara iva girirājam āsajya kamalodbhavaṃ bhāvayitā | sudhākara ivaika-deśa-sthityāpi nija-rucibhiḥ kumuda-vanaṃ vikāsayitā | dambholi-pāṇir iva sa-dambholitayā vilāsī | ambhoja-janir iva bhuvana-visarjanena prabhāsī | tripura-jiṣṇur iva saha-sāgara-māna-śamanaḥ | śrīmān viṣṇur iva paramahaṃsa-cakrāśrayatā-kamanaḥ | śrī-rāma iva rohiṇī-sukha-saṃcārī | kiṃ bahunā, śrī-rāmānuja iva ca śiṣṭa-kaṣṭa-prada-pāpāriṣṭa-hārī | tad etan mayā khalu kṛta-sukṛta-prasaraṃ sara idam aciraṃ viracayya caritārthatā labdhā | bhavatyā tu nedṛśa-naipuṇyaṃ puṇyaṃ kṛtam iti guṇy-anuguṇatā katham āpsyate ?
[67] atha tasyāḥ savayasas tv idaṃ parihasanti sma-[68] na vayaṃ vṛṣaghnatā-nighnatayā vighnam āptāḥ | yena prāyaścittata iva lokasya prāyaścittam ārādhayāmaḥ |
[69] kṛṣṇaḥ sahāsam āha sma-na khalv asau vṛṣaḥ | kiṃ tu vṛṣa-virodhī vṛṣatā-miṣavān asuraḥ | tasmāt tat-pakṣapātitayā bhavatīnām eva vṛṣaghnatā paryavasyatīti bhavatīnām eva niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtir viṣayatām arhati |

[70] tatra ca prajākṛtaṃ rājanīti rājanīti-nyāyena bhavadīya-rājāyamānāyām asyām eva sā jāyamānā syād ity asāv eva tatra pradhānatayāvadhīyate |
[71] sakhya ūcuḥ-bhavatu, tathāpi yathā-katham api bhavat-prasaṅgata eva saṅgataḥ khalv ayaṃ doṣa iti tan-moṣa-kṛte bhavat-kṛtam evānukartavyam |

[72] yā khalu bhavan-maṅgalataḥ sarasī-bhūtāyāḥ savayasaḥ sarasī bhavitā sā punar amara-taraṅginīva kṛṣṇāṅga-rāga-vilāsinī | amṛta-nidhi-priyāvalir iva bahula-tārāṅgatā-bhāsinī | sūtrāma-gṛha-netrīvopendra-deva-ratāmodātirekiṇī | sāvitrī-mukha-vicitra-śrutir iva nālīkinī | umā-mūrtir iva giri-rājād udbhava-dhātrī | māmūrtir iva hari-hṛdi vilāsa-pātrī | rāma-śaktir iva gāmbhīryataḥ pralambamāna-mada-majjanī | kiṃ bahunā, rādheva rādhāntika-pūrṇa-vidhor vaśatā-sajjanīti |

[73] atha sa-tṛṣṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇas tu rādhā-cibukaṃ kareṇādareṇa darāpy unnamya smita-ramyam idam āha sma-
tad-vaktraṃ yadi ko vidhuḥ smita-kalā sā cet prabhā niṣprabhās
te dambhā yadi bhāni dhig yadi ca te netre cakorair alam | itthaṃ sarvajanād asau saha-gaṇaṃ svaṃ praty avajñā-vacas
tvat-prāśastya-mayaṃ niśamya hṛdaye rādhe muhur mlāyati ||JGc_1,31.46||[74] atha purataś calitvā kramataḥ sarva-pathīnābhiḥ sarvādhvanīnābhiḥ sarvāṅgīna-kamprābhiḥ sarvābhir militvā vidhu-vidhūta-tamasi yaminyāṃ sa-parvataḥ parvata-rājam anu ṛtu-rāja-virājamāna-kānana-gataṃ sarvato' py adhika-vilāsa-vitataṃ rāsam ullāsayāmāsa |

[75] tatra devīnāṃ vāṇī-
iyaṃ vidyud idaṃ śakra-dhanuḥ so' yaṃ navāmbudaḥ |
śaśvad-ghana-rasaṃ vaṣan-namūḥ karṣati cātakīḥ ||JGc_1,31.47||

[76] tatra vayaḥ-saubhāgyaṃ, yathā-
kāntiḥ kānti-samūha-jāta-ghana-jillāvaṇyam īdṛg-ghana-
prodyan-mauktika-jetṛ-rūpa-varimā viśvādi-kṛn-mohanaḥ |
evaṃ ced ajitasya sārvadikatā kaiśorake vā tadā
pūrṇe kaḥ kavitām iyān nava-navās tatrāpi yatra śriyaḥ ||JGc_1,31.48||

[77] yathā ca pura-strī-janoditam anumoditaṃ śrī-bādarāyaṇinā-
gopyas tapaḥ kim acaran yad amuṣya rūpaṃ
lāvaṇya-sāram asamordhvam ananya-siddham |
dṛgbhiḥ pibanty anusavābhinavaṃ durāpam
ekānta-dhāma yaśasaḥ śriya aiśvarasya ||[BhP 10.44.14] iti |

kāntīnāṃ mathanād bhavantu jaladāḥ kecit kadācit kvacit
te' py uccair vilasanti tarhi taḍitaḥ kriḍanti cet tādṛśāḥ |
itthaṃ kṛṣṇa-ghane taḍit-tulanayā tā varṇayan śrī-śukas
tāsām avyabhicāri-śobhayitṛtāṃ vyānañja paśya sphuṭam ||JGc_1,31.49||

[78] tathā ca tena tad-varṇanam-
pāda-nyāsair bhuja-vidhutibhiḥ sasmitair bhrū-vilāsair
bhajyan madhyaiś cala-kuca-paṭaiḥ kuṇḍalair gaṇḍalolaiḥ |
svidyan-mukhyaḥ kavara-rasanā-granthayaḥ kṛṣṇa-vadhvo
gāyantyas taṃ taḍita iva tā megha-cakre virejuḥ ||[BhP 10.33.7] iti |
[79] tatra ca samprati, yathā-

||JGc_1,31.50|| MISSING!

pratikṣaṇam amī guṇā hari-ramāsu vṛddhiṃ gatā
dinaṃ dinam iti bruve kim iha sarvadaivaṃ sthite |
nave vayasi kiṃtarām iha ca tatra vā kiṃtamām
ariṣṭa-śamanānta-niśy ajani yatra sā carcarī ||JGc_1,31.51||

[80] rāsotsavo' yam api, yathā-
yadā pūrvaṃ vṛttaḥ śaradam anu rāsaḥ kila tadā
babhūvādyārambhad divijam api vādyādi-sacivam | yadānye tat-paścād vyaraciṣata te tarhy akhilajin- mahā-saṅgītārhaṃ vyaraci hari-rādhādibhir adaḥ ||51||

upary-uḍa-gaṇaḥ kṣitau surabhi-citra-puṣpāvalis tathā tad anu candrikā vividha-ratna-lakṣmīr iha |
sa tatra śaśa-lāñchanī vimala-vaktra-saṅghā itas tad evam ubhayoḥ sthitir gagana-rāsa-raṅga-śriyoḥ ||JGc_1,31.52||

divyāḥ kānana-vīthayaḥ kṣiti-dhanaṃ govardhana-kṣauṇi-bhṛn nānā-ratna-vilāsi-rāsa-valayaṃ śubhrāṃśu-śubhrā niśā |
lakṣmī-vandita-lakṣma-yoṣid-upamā-cārūpamā-puṃ-lasal- lāsyaṃ rādhikayādhikaṃ nikhilakaṃ tat kena kiṃ varṇyatām ||JGc_1,31_53||

yataḥ-
jyotsnī sa didyute seva sa raṅgaḥ sva-tulādhṛtaḥ |
sudṛśo' mūr amūdṛśyaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ svopama eva saḥ ||JGc_1,31.54||
saundaryam iva sād-guṇyaṃ sarvordhvaṃ yatra dīvyati |
sādguṇyam iva saundaryaṃ rādhikā sākhilādhikā ||JGc_1,31.55||

[81] sa eṣa eva mahā-rāsa-rasaḥ kiṃcid āgama-kṛtā cāvagamitaḥ |
vasanta-kusumāmoda-surabhī-kṛta-diṅ-mukhe |
govardhana-girau ramye sthitaṃ rāsa-rasotsukam ||JGc_1,31.56|| iti |

[82] atha tad-vasanta-rāsa-vilāsa-rajanyāḥ prātar eva sakhībhir agaṇyābhiḥ kṛtārādhayā tadīya-sāhāyaka-saṃbādhayā śrī-rādhayā sva-kara-kamala-kalite lalite sarva-sukhaṃ valayitum ullale tasmin pallale tayoḥ kāntayor alam eva sukha-parimalaḥ samullalāsa | tathā hi-
kadācit kuṇḍasyāmbhasi viharate karhy api bahiḥ
kadāpy antaḥ-kuñje kvacana-samaye rāsa-valaye |
samaṃ rādhā-devyā harir akhila-sakhyāli-sukhadaḥ
purā tat tan nityaṃ smarayati mano naḥ svam abhitaḥ ||JGc_1,31.57||
[83] kiṃ bahunā ? tatreyam api purāṇānāṃ gāthā-
yathā rādhā priyā viṣṇos tasyāḥ kuṇḍaṃ priyaṃ tathā |
sarva-gopīṣu saivaikā viṣṇor atyanta-vallabhā ||iti |

[84] punaḥ smṛtim abhinīya samāpanaṃ padyaṃ nijagāda-

anyo' nyaṃ milana-spṛhā-milanam apy asyāhatir dānavād yasmāt tad-dhitarātta-narma-milanaṃ kuṇḍa-dvayasya kriyā |
sarvāsām adhi madhyam ujjvalatayā rāsāntarāla-sthitiḥ śrī-rādhā-jitayor mano mama manāg adyāpi naivojjhati ||JGc_1,31.58||[85] iti vaivaśya-pāravaśyam āsīdan sīdann iva mūrccham ṛcchan snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sarvān eva ca tat-tad-bhava-bhavanān bhāvayāmāsa |

[86] tac ca yuktaṃ, yathā-
atipūrvaṃ yad apūrvaṃ nija-matir
durlabham atīva hṛdyaṃ ca | vṛttaṃ tat pratinavatāṃ prayāti
bhūyo' nubhūyamānaṃ ca ||JGc_1,31.59||[87] tad etad varṇayitvā snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ samāpanam āha sma-
rādhe tvad-vallabhaḥ satyaṃ sarvair api sudurlabhaḥ | sulabho' py adhunā yo' yaṃ bhavatyā manyate' nyathā ||JGc_1,31.60||[88] atha kathaṃcid api jāta-sāntvane tan-manasāṃ tv aneka-vikāre pāre manoratha-patham akhila-śobhā-śubha-pathya-nepathya-sāratanya-māna-dānatas tau sūta-kumārāv ārādhayāmāsur āśu rādhā-ramaṇa-prabhṛtayaḥ kṛta-sādhāraṇātikrama-prakṛtayaḥ sadaḥ-sadaḥ-sadayatayā śubhāśīrbhir abhyudayam āsādayāmāsuś ca | tataś ca pūrva-pūrvavad eva sarve svadhāma samāsannāḥ svapnataś ca tat-tad-anubhavantaś carita-jāgarā iva vāsarādim āsāditavantaḥ |

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
nānā-rāga-vicitra-caritra-citram
ekaviṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||31||



*************************************************************

(32)

atha dvātriṃśaṃ pūraṇam
keśi-dhvaṃsana-śaṃsanaṃ
[1] atha punaḥ prātaḥ-kathāṃ yathāvat prathayiṣyāmaḥ, yathā-

[2] madhukaṇṭhaḥ prathamataḥ kaṇṭha-ravam akṛtvā manasi nirṇiktam idaṃ viviktavān-

[3] etad-anantaraṃ yadyapi ye khalv asmāsu bālyād eva stuhi-kṛṣṇatāṃ gatās teṣāṃ bhagaval-līlā-sukha-varṣi-devarṣi-vara-caraṇānāṃ kaṃsaṃ prati śaṃsanaṃ śaṃsanīyatām āsannam |

[4] tathāpi bhagaval-līlādhikṛtim anuvartamānānāṃ sarvadopākurvāṇānāṃ na tūdākurvāṇānāṃ teṣāṃ tatraucitīm apy anaucitīṃ citī-kurvanty avipaścita iti tathaivaiṣāṃ parama-vipaścitām api vraja-vāsināṃ viniścita-nija-prema-jātīya-lasad-advitīya-sukha-prakarṣāṇāṃ nātiharṣāya syād iti cānirṇeya-vaktra-nāmnā tad-āmnātavyam iti | [5] atha sāpalāpaṃ spaṣṭam abhyācaṣṭa-
[6] śrī-hariṇāriṣṭe vidviṣṭe kliṣṭena ca kaṃsena varṣaṃ yāvan na kaścit prasthāpitaḥ | keśī ca gacchan punaḥ sva-veśma praveśitaḥ | vṛthā vairaṃ mā kṛthā iti | [7] atha mukhya-māgha-kṛṣṇaikādaśyāṃ kaścid diviṣṭhaḥ sārvadika-jñāna-mahiṣṭhas taṃ prati pratikūla eva sann anukūla iva śrī-vasudevasya rahasyaṃ vṛttam anuvṛttaṃ cakāra yena khalu rāma-kṛṣṇāv api vasudeva-sutatayodāya-sātām | [8] tataś ca tat-kṛta-pratirodhād dhantum aśakyatayā vasudeva-devakyau punar maṅkṣu loha-śṛṅkhalayā kārāgāre kruddhena satā satāṃ viruddhena tena niruddhe |
[9] nirudhya cārva-matinārva-dānavaḥ samāhūya bhūyaś ca niyuktaḥ | niyukta-mātraś cāyaṃ vrajāya kṛta-yātraḥ prātar eva tatrāyātaḥ | vrajaś cāriṣṭa-vadhād adhastān nandiśvara-girim ārabhya para-parastāt kṛta-vāsa iti dūrata eva taṃ labdhavān | [10] yatra ca sa prakharatara-khara-khura-ghṛṣṭi-cchinna-kṣoṇi-pṛṣṭhatayā goṣṭham āgacchan saṭāghaṭāmudasya nabhasy abhibhramayan bhreṣa-vaśād adabhra-bhayādabhra-pracchannatayā tat-tad-vṛtta-māṣa-cchatāṃ vimāna-paricchadānāṃ vimānān ucchādayāmāsa pūrva-pūrvamānān iva | yata eva nirjarāś ca te sphūrjad-ūrjasvalatā-varjanataḥ sa-jarā iva jātāḥ | [11] tataś ca jaṅghālagatilaṅghitāṅghripaḥ sa punarakharvagarvataḥ sarvameva dhunvannarvadānavaḥ siṃhasaṃhatiriva ghargharitanirghoṣamātatāna |
[12] ātate ca nirghoṣe samyag-argalita-mahārgalāvarga-durghaṭṭa-vikaṭa-kaṇṭaka-kavāṭa-durghaṭa-nirgama-maty-udagra-durgāyamāṇa-gariṣṭha-goṣṭha-viśaṅkaṭa-kuṭha-śākhāvṛti-saṅghaṃ saṅghaśaḥ samullaṅghitavatyaḥ sāsnāvatyaḥ pluta-gatyā sodbhramaṃ sapady aṭavīṃ praty eva ca drutaṃ paridrutavatyaḥ | [13] tad agaṇayann eva goṣṭhasyopaśalyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ paritaś ca ghoṭamānaḥ sa deva-dviḍ-ghoṭakas tu tamariṣṭa-moṭakam eva dhorita-rīti-gaty-anviṣṭavān | [14] atha gavāṃ dravācchokāviṣṭāḥ praṣṭhagoṣṭhapativiśiṣṭāḥ sarva eva gomino lokā nijānyokāṃsi jhagiti samujjhantastadabhimukhameva paramunmukhatayā cakrumuḥ |

[15] yān samagrān apy atikramya samyag-rabhasam agrata eva gacchaṃs chātāsacchāta-karmā rāmāvara-janmā rāmam apy atikramyābhyamitrīyatayā citrīyate sma | [16] tataḥ samagra-vyagratāṃ gatā vraja-janāgraṇyas tam abhikramamāṇaṃ pratyācakṣāṇās tad etad ācakṣata |
ayaṃ vājī vajrat-tanuruha-tatir vajri-vijayī
nija-dhvāna-sphūrjād-vijita-divija-projjhita-pathaḥ | bhavāṃś chāyā-prāya-prabhava-nava-tāpiñcha-tulitas
tatas tvaṃ mā yāsīḥ sapadi puratas tasya purataḥ ||JGc_1,32.1||[17] tad evam atyāhite pratyāsanne mātara-putrayor apīdaṃ vivadanam āsīt-
putra kva gacchasi hayaṃ kalayāmi mātaḥ
proddāma-durvyavasitaḥ khalu hanta so' yam | kiṃ naḥ kariṣyati sa vā vigata-svasādī
tvaṃ yāhi geham aham asmi vicetanaḥ kim ||JGc_1,32.2|| [18] tataś ca kṣobhāt prodbhāvita-dhārṣṭyā goṣṭhādhīśam api sedaṃ nirdiṣṭavatī-
mayā bālyān naiva tvayi gṛha-patāv uddhura-vacaḥ
prayuktaṃ kiṃ tv adya prakaṭayitum iṣṭaṃ niśāmaya | kathaṃ na tvaṃ sarvaiḥ saha sapadi gṛhṇāsi pṛthukaṃ
kathaṃ vā nānye' pi pratihayam ayanti vraja-pate ||JGc_1,32.3||[19] anādita eva ditīkṛta-diti-tanujaḥ śrī-rāmānunajas tu tad evaṃ varṇyamānam avakarṇya vihasya mātaraṃ viśvāsya viśva-viśvāsāspada-sukhadas taṃ sāsūkṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ nirīkṣya svam upahvaram ānetum āhvayata | [20] sa ca pūtanāriṇāhūtas tat-tejasāpy antaḥ paribhūtaḥ śūraṃ-manyatayā tasminn adhūtaḥ prathamatas tāvan nija-parākrama-kramaṇāya kramaśaḥ pratyag-gaty-anukrama-mantharatayā vikramamāṇas taṃ prati samprati yamunāṃ yāvad avakāśa-kṣoṇīṃ viśrāṇitavān | dūratas tu nijābhidravasya tejasvitā bhaved iti kṣoṇīṃ viśrāṇya ca kṛṣṇaṃ nidhāryatayā nirdhārya devāry-arvā garvād dharyakṣa-lakṣasyeva garjitam arjann ari-pakṣaṃ tarjati sma | [21] tataś ca sarvaṃ yugapad aririṣatīva cikariṣatīva jigariṣatīva ca tasmiṃs tad-asahamānaḥ sahasā siṃha-nādaṃ bṛṃhayan siṃha-saṃhananaḥ sa ca kṛṣṇas taṃ dhṛṣṇajam abhisāgraham abhigraham eva jagrāha | samagra eva vrajaś ca vyagratayā tad-anugatim iti sthite sa tu tat paśyann utteritākhyayā gatyā tam eva roṣāda-mandam abhyavacaskanda, yatra-
vyoma so' yam atiyan nirāplavat
tat pibanniva mukhaṃ vyadīdarat | evam aṅghri-yugalena yad vyahaṃs
tac ca tat-pratigataṃ harir vyadhāt ||JGc_1,32.4|| tataś ca-
drāg-ucchalac-caraṇa-puccham atuccham etam
ucchūna-roma-tati-gucchavad unnamayya | cikṣepa cāpaśataka-kṣiti-lakṣitāgre
ḍiṇḍīra-piṇḍam iva vāridhi-bhaṅga-saṅghaḥ ||JGc_1,32.5|| sa labdha-saṃjñaḥ punar utthitas tadā
vyādāya vaktraṃ tarasāpatad dharim | so' py asya vaktre bhujam uttaraṃ hasan
prādān mahā-dardūrakasya nāgavat ||JGc_1,32.6|| divyāhivat kṛṣṇa-bhujaś ca tad-galā-
vaṭe sphuṭaṃ vīra-rasād avardhata | mahā-viṣa-jvāla-hatā ivāpi tad-
radās tadā petur amuṣya tejasā ||JGc_1,32.7|| dantā nipetuḥ samaindriyāṇy apy
uddhūtim āpur vapur āpa kampam | jarātra tat kālam uditya mṛtyuṃ
pratīkṣamāṇā kila vartate sma ||JGc_1,32.8|| yadāsya kaṇṭhaṃ rurudhe sa tad-bhujas
tadākhilāṅgāni vidīrṇataṃ yayuḥ | tasyaiva śokād iva tāni yat paraṃ
tadāśrayāṇy eva bhavanti sarvaśaḥ ||JGc_1,32.9|| viśantaṃ keśinaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kṛṣṇa-dor-daṇḍam eva kim | jagat-prāṇāśanaṃ matvā tasya prāṇā vidudruvuḥ ||JGc_1,32_10|| ekaṃ dvāraṃ ruddham etad galākhyaṃ
man-niṣkrāntau tāni bhūyāṃsi kuryām | itthaṃ kiṃ tat-prāṇa-vargaḥ samantāc
chidrāṇy ācaryātha tasmāt pratasthe ||JGc_1,32.11|| tasya prāṇe nirgate deha-gehāt
kārṣṇo bāhur nirgataḥ prāghuṇābhaḥ | gehaṃ tac ca svāminaṃ taṃ vinābhūt
khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ diṣṭataḥ kiṃ ca naṣṭam ||JGc_1,32.12||keśikaṇṭhā-vaṭāt tena nirakoṣi yadā bhujaḥ | tadā svabhāvam evāptaḥ saṃhāre divya-bāṇavat ||JGc_1,32.13||
ante muktaṃ tena gūtham ity uktaṃ yuktam iṣyate | tādṛśāṃ mukti-kṛt-kṛṣṇa-kṛpā yā sātiyuktikā ||JGc_1,32.14|| dvidhākṛtaṃ keśi-dehaṃ varṇayanti dvidhākṛtam | jarāsandha-nibhaṃ kecit kecit karkaṭikā-nibham ||JGc_1,32_15||[22] tad evam aśva-daiteye vapuṣā labdha-dvaite svarūpeṇa tu labdhādvaite pramanasāṃ vikīrṇa-sumanasāṃ sumanasāṃ kṛṣṇābhiprāyam abhiprayatām uktir yathā-
āsyaṃ vyādāḥ sapadi nikhilaṃ mad-vapus tvaṃ
garītuṃ tatrāhaṃ tat parikalayituṃ tad-gale bāhum ādhām | tenaivāsīr yadi vigalita-prāṇakas tarhi tāvad
garvinn arvann ahaha sahasā sāhasaṃ kiṃ nv akārṣīḥ ||JGc_1,32.16|| iti |

atha vrajaḥ kala-kala-śabdam abdavat
sṛjan muhur harim acalaṃ mudāvṛṇot | sa vṛṣṭivat pramadajam asram asravaj
jhara-prabhaṃ sa ca tad asūta bhūtale ||JGc_1,32.17|| [23] atha sarve sa-tṛṣṇā madhyam adhyāsita-kṛṣṇāḥ prematāratamya-ramyatayā yathāsvam antar-antar-labdhāntarās tad-anta-vyantaritatve' pi tad-anantaraṃ-manyās te dhanyās tad-aparam apy āliṅganatas tam eva manvānā vikāra-vṛndam avindata |
[23] tataś ca kṣaṇa-katipayāt pratigata-bahir-matitayā saha-kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇāghaṭṭam aṭitvā sasnuḥ | yat khalv adyāpi keśi-tīrthatayā tīrtha-varyāḥ paryavayanti | yasya ca bhāsvat-putryāḥ pratiloma-gatiṃ prati kiṃcin nikaṭata eva kuṭha-kūṭa-ghaṭita-taṭa-ghaṭṭāntaram adhiṣṭhāya tat-pariśrama-śamanāya viśaśramuḥ | dvitīya-ghaṭṭaś cāyaṃ cenaghaṭṭa iti vṛddhaiś cīra-ghaṭṭa iti cādhunikair udghaṭyate | ceneti viśrama-sukhasya hi māthura-bhāṣā | [25] atha viśramya ca kaṃsa-bhraṃśana-śaṃsanam idaṃ keśi-dhvaṃsanam iti ramya-sukhaṃ samyag avagamya dvi-guṇa-phullam ullasantas taṃ tanyamāna-kīrti-nartita-mukhair vandi-mukhair vanditam antar-vindamānaṃ śrī-govindam āvṛṇvantaḥ śrīmantaṃ vraja-devam anu vrajantas te vraja-janāḥ prathamaṃ go-vrajam ayojayan |
hī-hī-jāte go-duhāṃ tatra jāte
kārṣṇaṃ tat tu prasphuṭaṃ paryacāyi | āsārāṇāṃ nardite yadvad uccair
ambhodasya snigdha-gambhīra-śabdaḥ ||JGc_1,32.18|| [26] atha śakraṃ jitavantas te vraja-yuvarājādi-gomantaḥ pratisvaṃ go-vṛndam anvitavantaḥ paraṃ vraja-rājādaya eva vrajam āvrajitavantaḥ |

[27] kaṃsas tu keśi-dhvaṃsanam api śṛṇvan vyagra-manā vigra iva gṛhān na niḥsasāra | [28] atha samāpanam |
so' yaṃ tava vrajādhīśa sutaḥ sūtamanorathaḥ |
keśinaṃ cātra yaścakre yamasya prativeśinam ||
iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu keśi-dhvaṃsana-śaṃsanaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaṃ pūraṇam ||32||

*************************************************************

(33)


atha trayastriṃśaṃ pūraṇam

sarva-manoratha-pūraṇaṃ

[1] atha niśīthinī-kathāyāṃ kuṇṭhaḥ samutkaṇṭhaś ca madhukaṇṭhaḥ sa-gadgadaṃ jagāda-[2] tad evaṃ rāmānujasya ramaṇinām apy amūṣāṃ dinaṃ dinam apy anuparamaṇaṃ ramaṇam atīva jīvana-samatām avāpa | [3] yatra samutkaṇṭhaāpy akuṇṭhā jātā | yataḥ-

yadapi paraspara-milanaṃ hari-gopīnāṃ cirān na vicchinnam |
tadapi na tṛṣṇā śāntā svāpnika-pāne yathā pipāsūnām ||JGc_1,33.1||
[4] tatra tu ramaṇaṃ, yathā-

anyo' nyaṃ rahasi prayāti milati śliṣyaty alaṃ cumbati
krīḍaty ullasati bravīti nidiśaty udbhūṣayaty anvaham |
gopī-kṛṣṇa-yugaṃ muhur bahuvidhaṃ kintu svayaṃ nohate
śaśvat kiṃ nu karomi kiṃ nv akaravaṃ kurvīya kiṃ vety api ||JGc_1,33.2||
[5] utkaṇṭhāyāṃ tu tad eva padyaṃ bahu-vidham ity anantaram evaṃ paṭhanīyam-

gopī-kṛṣṇa-yugaṃ muhur bahu-vidhaṃ kintv etad evohate
tac caitanb na hi jāgarastham api tu svapnādi-citta-bhramaḥ ||2b||

[6] kiṃ bahunā tad-anubhave ca tāsāṃ bhāvaneyam-

utpattir akṣṇor abhito na sat-phalā
yābhyāṃ na tasyadbhuta-rūpam īkṣitam |
hā karṇayor apy alam arthadā na sā
yābhyāṃ śrutaṃ naiva hareḥ subhāṣitam ||JGc_1,33.3||
hā cakṣur-ādīni hareḥ samāgame
yady āgamiṣyan śravaṇādi karma ca |
tad āvrajiṣyan viṣayīṇi nāpy amūny
aṣūyayā dhig vyatidūyamānatām ||JGc_1,33.4|| iti |

[7] kadācic ca-

sāṅgāliṅgana-laṅgime' ṅga-valayā-saṅge' pi śārṅgī tadā
gopīnāṃ sphurati sma dūra-gatayā premāpagā-pūrataḥ |
yasmād utkalikā-kalāpa-valanā-vṛttiṃ bahir lumpatī
svapnābhāṃ diśatī śatīm api dṛśi sphūrtiṃ muhur lumpati ||JGc_1,33.5||[8] śrī-rādhāyāṃ tu sutarām anirvacanīyam eva sarvaṃ tat-prathamatayā mithas tan-mithunasyāpi | tathā hi-

rādhā'jānād asaṅge danuja-vijayinaḥ saṅgam ārād asaṅgaṃ
saṅge caivaṃ samantād gṛha-samaya-sukha-svapna-śītādikāni |
etasyā vṛttir eṣājani sapadi yadānyad vicitraṃ tadāsīt
kāntākānta-svabhāvo' py ahaha yad anayor vaiparītyāya jajñe ||JGc_1,33.6||
[9] tad evam atibhūmitām ite bhāva-bhūmani tena ca sarvābhyarṇatām iva jāte vṛtta-jāte sva-sva-vadhū-nirodhāya niyukta-pura-janī-janeṣu ca guruṣu tad-uṭṭaṅkanataḥ kṛṣṇas tu tṛṣṇā-lajjābhyāṃ sajjan-manāḥ sva-mānasam anv evaṃ bhāvayāmāsa-[10] hanta kim idam antarā jātam ? kaulīnaṃ khalu kaulīnaṃ janaṃ kau līnam iva karotīti man-manaḥ kañcana vicāram ācāraṃ ca na sañcarati | lokaś ca śokaṃ prayāsyatīti nija-vargyam anu duḥkhaṃ pāṇi-sargyaṃ svayam evākaravam | tatḥ kiṃ karavāṇi ?

[11] punaḥ sa-praṇidhānam idaṃ vivinakti sma-nedam anācāram iva pratibhāti | bhāti hi mama cittam anena | na tu mlāniṃ yāti |

[12] punar api ca parāmamarśa-tāḥ punar mama parāṅganā evānubhūyante, na tu parāṅganāḥ | tasmād bhaved atra viśeṣaḥ sandarbha-viśeṣaḥ | yam eva khalv aham iva loko' py ayam anirṇīya nūnaṃ garga-durvarṇanayāsmad-apayānaṃ nirṇīya ca śīrṇībhavan śaṅkayā saṅka-sukatām urīcakre yena cāmūr api nūnaṃ svaṃ dhik-kurvanti | yathā-

vraje jāter jātā vraja-jana-samāna-prakṛtitā
tataḥ kṛṣṇe premā tam anu sahasā taṃ prati gatiḥ |
tatas tatrāsaṅgas tam anu viparītaṃ kim api tat
tato vyaktaṃ tac ca praṇaya sakhi dhik kiṃ nu karavai ||JGc_1,33.7|| iti |

[13] atha taṃ parāṅganā-pārāṅgana-vicāra-garbhaṃ sandarbhaṃ punar asmin nija-nijābhilaṣita-kallola-lola-mat-prema-kallolinī-vallabhe mad-aṅga-saṅgata-marul-lavenāpi velati vallavāvalaye na samyag anusandhātuṃ sandhāṃ labhamahe |

[14] kiṃ ca yadi ca vāstavatayā na vidyate doṣas tathāpi tat-kathāpi prathayati mama saṅkocam iti vrajād vyavadhātum ivāvadadhāti me citta-vṛttiḥ | [15] tad etad vyavadhānam eva cāyatām āyati-śuddhiṃ vidhāsyati | [16] ṛṇa-vraṇa-kalaṅkānāṃ kāle lopo bhaviṣyatīti nyāyena mama samyag-anusandhānena teṣām lokānāṃ paścāt-tāpam anu sad-upadeśa-grahaṇena ca |

[17] atha tad etad vibhāvya punaḥ sodvegaṃ vibhāvayāmbabhūva-

hā goṣṭhaṃ vipinaṃ paśūn vraja-janaṃ dāsān sakhīn preyasīs
tātaṃ mātaram apy aho katham amūṃ hāsyāmi rādhām api |
māṃ yāny aṅga vinā kṣaṇaṃ katham api prāpsyanti nātma-sthitiṃ
yāny antar-jvalana-prabhāni vidadhat prāpsyāmi dāha-prathām ||JGc_1,33.8||
[18] punar vibhāvyātmānam uddiśyāha-

antaḥpurīyasi vaneṣu sakhīyasi tvaṃ
vanyān mṛgān nija-tanūyasi gopa-rāmāḥ |
dṛṣṭaś cakora-nayanābhir amūbhir indu-
darśaṃ kathaṃ vahasi kṛṣṇa paratra tṛṣṇām ||JGc_1,33.9||
[19] punaḥ preyasīr anusandhāya-

yasminn āropitā hārās tāsāṃ hanta mayā hṛdi |
sāmrājyaṃ hā kariṣyanti tasminn apy asra-bindavaḥ ||JGc_1,33.10||
[20] tatra ca śrī-rādhām anusandhāya hanta hanteti procya punar āha-

hā candra-drava-yuta-candanena siktā
rādhāyāṃ tanu-latikā mayā sahārdam |
saiṣā mad-virahaja-locanodagāhā
mlāsyantī pratapati sampratīha māṃ ca ||JGc_1,33.11||
yā pūrvam upalabdhāsīn nava-candra-kalopamā |
vahneḥ śikheva sā jātā rādhā dandagdhi hṛn mama ||JGc_1,33.12||
rādhā prema-prādhvam atrāgato' haṃ
hā prādhvaḥ śyāmāśu so' haṃ kathaṃ vā |
tasmāt prādhvaṃ kṛtya dhī-vṛttayo' sminn
eva prādhvaṃ kutracin nāparatra ||JGc_1,33.13||
[21] iti kṣaṇaṃ bāṣpāyamāṇekṣaṇatayā tūṣṇīm āsīt | punaś ca tathā tathā bhāvana-vrāte jāte-hanta hanta katham aham aho klībamānaḥ punaḥ śoka-prapañcam añcāmi yataḥ samprati bhiduraṃ cittaṃ na vidūratāṃ vindeta iti vicintayati sma |

[22] tad evaṃ sāvadhānaṃ sahasā rahas tad vimuñcan sahacara-sahacāritām āpannaḥ, kintu nātiprasannatayā etad anantaram udantas tu prātar eva prathayiṣyāmi iti sa-gadgadaṃ gaditvā snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa-madhukaṇṭhaḥ sva-vāsasā vadanaṃ vasānaḥ sa-śabdaṃ rudann alabdha-tad-avasānaś ciram āsīt | cirata eva tu tasmād viramya śrī-rādhā-mādhavādīn api sva-sādhāraṇān adhigamya tad idam avādīt-

sukyākurvanta evādhvaṃ tad idaṃ sukham ātmanaḥ |
kathāgataṃ tu tad duḥkhaṃ kathakānena bādhatām ||JGc_1,33.14|| iti |

[23] tad evaṃ tayoḥ sadanam āsannayoḥ śrī-rādhā-mādhavādayaś ca punaḥ svapna-labdham iva tad duḥkhaṃ sukha-paryavasānam upalabdhaṃ vidhāya yathāsvam āvāsam āsādayāmāsuḥ |

[24] atha prātaḥkathāyāṃ snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tad evaṃ kaṃsa-gṛhyānanyānanyāya-bhājo nigṛhyārvaveśi-keśi-vadhāt pūrvam ahar-mukhe cālita-cakṣur-aravindaḥ śrīmān govindaś cetasi cintitavān-prāyaḥ sarva eva hiṃsitāḥ kaṃsa-pakṣīyāḥ keśī cādya śvo vā patiṣyati | kevalaṃ kuvalayāpīḍaḥ karī varīvarti |

[25] anye labdhāntare tat-pradhānatāsv avyapekṣatayā na tatra mama gantavyam asti | yataḥ pitṛ-mukhāvṛtakaḥ khalv aham, na tu svatantra-mantraḥ | kintu yogyaṃ vyājantaraṃ mṛgyate | bhavatu, yathāprāptaṃ tat samāptavyam | tad alaṃ tac-cintanam anena |

[27] tad etad vicārya ca-hanta hanta tatra prayāne ca jāte na jāne kiyān kārya-paryāyāvarodhaḥ syāt iti | kathaṃ vrajaṃ vinā samayaṃ gamayiṣyāmi iti | [28] punaḥ sāsraṃ cintayāñcakāra-

vinā māṃ tātaḥ prāg na pibati jalaṃ sā ca jananī
vinā mām ucchvāsān visṛjati batāsūn iva muhuḥ |
yathā tau hā tadvad vrajam anugatā viśva-janatā
tad āstāṃ tiryañco' py ahaha hṛdi śalyaṃ vidadhati ||JGc_1,33.15||
[29] tad idaṃ cāgrajam api vedayitum utsahe | yataḥ-

duḥkhāyate pumān kaścit kaścid vā yaḥ sukhāyate |
pūrvasmin na dayālutvaṃ parasmiṃs tu dayālutā ||JGc_1,33.16||
[30] tad evaṃ prātar vicāram ācārya tadaiva daivata āpatitaṃ keśinaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ prāpayya gocāraṇāya caraṇa-caryayā vanaṃ sañcarantaṃ śrīkāntaṃ kvacid ekanta-gatayā harṣitaḥ śrīmān devarṣiḥ sapadi sākṣād āsedivān | sa cāsannam āgaccantam accha-paricchadaṃ śrī-nāradaṃ dadarśa |

[31] dṛṣṭvā ca gīrdevatā-deham ivākṣara-rūpatāṃ dharantaṃ
gaṅgā-pravāham iva viṣṇupadād avatarantam,
kailāsam iva vaiṣṇava-lakṣa-śiva-mūrtiṃ,
nija-yaśaḥ-stomam iva vividha-gāna-kṛta-karṇa-pūrtim,
kṣīra-nīra-nidhi-m ivāntarvāsita-nārāyaṇaādi-nāmānam,
amanda-kalā-sāndra-candramasam ivāntaraṅgatayā dhṛta-kṛṣṇa-dhāmānam,
śārada-nīrada-samudāyam iva śarma-netrāpy adhārā varṣantam,
bhakti-viśeṣāsakti-vyakta-nija-bhakta-prahāsam iva kṛta-harṣantaṃ parāmamarśa |

[32] sa ca tam evaṃ dadarśa-sadācaraṇa-suṣṭhutāyāṃ sādhu-padmavat,
sadāśeṣa-sukhada-pada-pṛṣṭhatāyāṃ kṛta-tad-vidha-tanu-śrī-kamaṭhavat,
jaṅghāla-sat0kaṭaka-śobhitāyāṃ vijaya-dhvajavat,
sahajānūru-nāma-śastatāyāṃ garutmata-stambhavat,
kākudmatavitatatāyāṃ nija-vraja-taṭavat,
śubha-śobhāvalagna-prahlādakatāyāṃ narasiṃhavat,
bhuvana-kamala-ramaṇīya-nābhitāyāṃ sarovaravat, nārāyaṇavad vā,
vara-guṇa-rasanāpītāmbaratāyāṃ navya-ravy-aṃśuvat,
santatam udara-śvasana-calatāyāṃ pippala-dalavat,
hṛdayaṅgama-svarṇa-rekhā-śrī-kaṭāyāṃ nīlamaṇi-nikaṣa-paṭṭavat,
sad-guṇa-ratnālaya-hṛdayatāyāṃ ratnākaravat,
maryādā-paryāpaṇa-bhujatāyāṃ jiṣṇu-ratnārgalavat,
aṅgadādi-labdha-praveṣṭatāyāṃ kauśalyā-garbha-maṅgalavat,
rocamāna-mudrākaratāyāṃ kalpa-vallī-pallavavat,
samutkaṇṭha-svara-rūpatāyāṃ pāñcajanyavat,
dvijatārādhirāja-dāsyatāyāṃ dvija-rājavat,
nāsayā śuka-mukha-sakti-jetṛ-śobhitāyāṃ svayam eva yadvat,
nija-satya-vrata-bhakta-rocana-vilocanatāyāṃ navīna-divya-mīnavat,
candraka-śobha-keśa-nirmāṇatāyāṃ sanīradāgama-samaya-nīradavat,
makarāṅkālaṅkṛta-śravaṇatāyāṃ makaradhvajavat,
sarvadā sarvatrāmṛta-varṣi-śiti-mūrti-kṛta-pūrtitāyāṃ punar amṛta-raśmivat,
rohiṇī-yaśodā-nanda-nandanatāyāṃ rauhiṇeyavat,
narasiṃhatā-saṃhita-saṃhananatāyāṃ pnuar narasiṃhavat,
muhur apūrva-māna-rūpatāyāṃ punar mīna-mahīnavat,
paṭiṣṭhatā-vighaṭita-bali-gariṣṭha-bhāvatāyāṃ vāmana-devavat,
utpatha-vṛṣalāñchita-vṛṣa-nindakatāyāṃ jina-nandanavat,
payorāśi-nimajjad-uddhara-gotra-samuddharaṇa-dhūryatāyāṃ punaḥ śrī-kamaṭhavat,
dharaṇī-dhara-hāri-vihāritāyāṃ vārāhāvatāravat,
kṛtavīrya-jāta-durjana-kṣatra-kṣapaṇatāyāṃ bhārgava-rāmavat,
bhāvi-kālayavana-saṃyamanatāyāṃ viṣṇuyaśas-tanayavat,
lakṣmaṇa-carita-racita-pracura-sukhatāyāṃ punaḥ śrī-rāmacandravad iti |

[33] tad evam aikarūpya-śleṣeṇa śabda-śleṣeṇa ca mithaś cintita-sad-upamānayor anayoḥ śrī-devarṣir amuṃ śrī-harṣi-śrī-nidhānaṃ veda-pārāyaṇataḥ stūyamānaṃ vidhāya vīkāśaṃ nivedayāmāsa-

śamitaḥ śamito yena dānavo' sau sadānavaḥ |
sa paro' paratāṃ yātaḥ sodayo' nudayo bhavān ||JGc_1,33.17||avilambena ye ḍimbe hasatāhasata tvayā |
te sarve pūtanāpūrvāḥ pūnāḥ pūtāś ca sarvataḥ ||JGc_1,33.18||guṇair aguṇatāṃ yātas tvam asau nandanandana |
bibharṣi vasudhāṃ citraṃ sthitvāpi vasudhopari ||JGc_1,33.19||śaśadhara-mūrtiḥ śuklā gaṅgā-viśadā sarasvatī śyenī |
kīrtis tava tu bakāntaka śubhrā sarvaṃ karoti śubhrābham ||JGc_1,33.20||tvat-kīrtyā śvetitaḥ kaṃso' py etat kṛṣṇa mṛṣoditam |
tat-sparśas tasya nāsty eva kintu tad-bhīti-vaikṛtam ||JGc_1,33.21||
[34] tad evaṃ sthite tu kiñcin mama nivedanam asti, tathā hi-

premā vaśayati sarvaṃ khalv iti na mṛṣā prasiddhir udbhāti |
kṛṣṇa tvam api sa yasmān na bhajasi pūrvāparānusandhānam ||JGc_1,33.22||tasmād vimana-sama-dhiyaṃs tvām aham āgacchamācchannam |
tāṃ smārayitum avaśyaṃ yā sambhavitā bhaval-līlā ||JGc_1,33.23||loke' smiṃs tava bhaktā bahavaḥ kramaśaś ca te pālyāḥ |
tasmād avaśyam udiyuḥ paurvāparyeṇa tā līlāḥ ||JGc_1,33.24||
keśinaṃ ditijam aśva-veśinaṃ
yo jaghāna sa bhavān athābhavān |
tān vidhātum aparān satāṃ parān
uccakaiḥ prabhavitākhilāvitā ||JGc_1,33.25||
tathā hi-
keli-mātreṇa te daityā yad-bhidelimatāṃ gatāḥ |
pacelimas tena tāpāt kaṃsaḥ pradhvaṃsam eṣyati ||JGc_1,33.26||krūraḥ sa netuṃ sadyas tvām akrūras tu prahāsyati |
tvaṃ ca mātrādikaṃ hitvā yātrāṃ taṃ hantum āpsyasi ||JGc_1,33.27||
[35] atha sa-vaivarṇyaṃ nirvarṇya tathāvasthitavati tasmin bhāvāntaram ṛṣir udbhāvayann uvāca-tataś ca sujana-roṣṭāraṃ kaṃsaṃ kroṣṭāram iva roṣitāsi, yataḥ-

kūpa-maṇḍūkavat kaṃsaḥ kaṇḍūtiṃ khaṇḍayan nijām |
tvat-karkaśa-bhujābhogi-saṅgharṣaṃ labdhum icchati ||JGc_1,33.28||
[36] yaṃ khalu mātari-puruṣaṃ puruṣottarmas tvam iha jīva-grāhaṃ grhīṣyasi | samūla-ghātaṃ haniṣyasy akṛta-kāraṃ kariṣyasi, kara-grāhaṃ gṛhṇaṃś ca viśrānti-paryantam aśrānti-vikramatayā virkakṣyasi |

harṣadbhiḥ pāṇi-karṣaṃ niṣkarṣaṃs tama anekapam |
drakṣyase puṇḍarīkākṣa tvaṃ vyaktaṃ haritāṃ gataḥ ||JGc_1,33.29||
[37] tatra saṅkṣepārtha-nikṣepaś cāyam-

akrūraṃ dvāra-mātraṃ vidadhad atha bhavān vṛṣṇi-dhiṣṇyāni gatvā
bhuṅktvā traiyakṣa-cāpaṃ sapadi kuvalayāpīḍakaṃ pīḍayitvā |
mallān hatvā paraśvo danuja-jani-tanuṃ kaṃsakaṃ dhvaṃsayitvā
rājyaṃ dattvograsenaṃ prati nija-janakau mocayiṣyaty avaśyam ||JGc_1,33.30||
[38] atra paurāḥ paurāṇikīm iva gāthāṃ gātāraḥ-

unmīlan nīla-śubhrāruṇa-kamala-jitī khañjana-dhvaṃsi-līlā-
cāñcalye siṃha-saṅgha-pramathana-madatā-vyañjinī yasya netre |
ceṣṭā durduṣṭa-vṛnda-praśama-paṭu-kalā-kalpinī majjayantī
pīyūṣe sajjanālīr nava-vayasi varā śyāmalaḥ kaḥ sameti ||JGc_1,33.31||
[39] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam uvāca-ugrasenāya rājyaṃ dāsyāmīti yuktam eva khalūktam | yato mama vrajāgamanam eva ramaṇīyam | [40] prakāśaṃ cāha sma-tatas tataḥ ?

[41] ṛṣir uvāca-

grāmyāḥ paurā nṛpālāḥ sadasi nabhasi tu svarga-saṅgīta-vijñā
devā devādi-nāthā vidhi-śiva-vidhijās te vayaṃ ca stuvānāḥ |
rakta-tyag-danti-danta-cchavir avikara-bhāgaṃsakau lūna-mallau
drakṣyāmo bhrātarau vāṃ kavalita-balavat kaṃsakaṃ tvām apīha ||JGc_1,33.32||
[42] tatra malla-sabhā-gatānām idaṃ kolāhala-kutūhalaṃ bhavitā-

kim idaṃ śyāmalaṃ rūpaṃ madhuraṃ raudram eva vā |
strī cāstrī ca na yad divyaṃ vastram astraṃ yathāyatham ||JGc_1,33.33||
[43] pāpa-kaṃse cāpavargam ite-

vadhārhasyāpi kaṃsasya strīṇāṃ dṛg-vāri-bindavaḥ |
dharaṇyāṃ nipatiṣyanti drāvayiṣyanti hṛt tava ||JGc_1,33.34||
[44] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta tau mama nija-janakāv iti bhavatā kāv uktau ?

[45] ṛṣiḥ sa-hāsam uvāca-

prāg ayaṃ vasudevasya kvacij jātas tavātmajaḥ |
vāsudeva iti śrīmān abhijñāḥ sampracakṣate ||[BhP 10.8.14]

[46] kṛṣṇaḥ sāścarya-smitam uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[47] ṛṣir uvāca-vasudevādayas tu naṣṭaṃ cintāmaṇim iva spaṣṭaṃ vindamānās tvāṃ hātuṃ na hi sahiṣyante | [48] tava ca tad-anurodhāya yadūnām itas tataḥ palāyana-samavāya-dūnānām avarodhāya ca niścita-cittasya katicid vāsarāṇi bhaviṣyanti | [49] tvad-anuṣaṅgatas tatra saṅgatā tad-apekṣitī-kṛtya vraja-kṣiti-pati-prabhṛti-vraja-janatāpi śākaṭa-vāṭa-paṭa-nivāsam asatsyati |

[50] tathāpi cirataḥ kaṃsa-prathita-vyathatayā prāpta-vitathatāyāyadu-rāja-rājadhānyāḥ sphurad-ugrasenenāpy ugrasenena duḥsamādhānaṃ samādhānam | svayaṃ bahu-praṇidhānata eva syād iti kṣaṇam api kṣaṇam alabhamāś cirāyamāṇe nija-vraja-prayāṇe vicārya rāmeṇa sama aikacarya-caryayā svajana-vraje vraje virājamānaṃ vrajeśam upavrajya svasya vrajāgamanam avaśya-kāryatayā nirdhārya vrajam eva vrājiṣyasi |

[51] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta ! te kiṃ tyajanta eva mām āvrājiṣyanti ?

[52] ṛṣir uvāca-

nandādayas tava paraṃ mahatāgraheṇa
prāpsyanti goṣṭham atha tad-vapuṣātmanā na |
dṛśyaṃ bhaved vapur iti sphuṭam asya tasmin
saṅkocitā samucitā na tu tadvad ātmā ||JGc_1,33.35||
[53] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta kim ahaṃ vakṣyāmi ?

[54] ṛṣir uvāca-tatrabhavatā tad idaṃ saṅgīrṇaṃ gīrṇam ācariṣyate-

yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān |
jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham ||[BhP 10.45.23] iti |

[55] tad idam eva bhavad-āśvāsanaṃ teṣāṃ viśvāsya śaśvāyamānatām ācariṣyati |
[56] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kadāham āgamiṣyāmi ?

[57] ṛṣir uvāca-yadā suhṛdāṃ hṛdayaṅgamaṃ sukham utpatsyate |

[58] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tac ca kadā ?

[59] ṛṣir uvāca-teṣāṃ sukhasyotpattaye tu dūraṃ vyāptum unmukhaṃ bhavitā |

[60] kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho bata ! viyatīva kiyatī vyāptis tatra ?

[61] ṛṣir uvāca-tat-tat-kārya-jālataḥ kāla-kṣepaaṃ kṣepayaty api bhavati yāvat kaṃsa-pakṣa-lakṣa-vidhvaṃsanaṃ, yāvad-bhavat-putrādi-vicitra-sampad-gaṇaś ca sampatsyate |

[62] kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho mahātman! mahad vyasanaṃ khalu mayi nyasanam āyāsyati | yatho dīrghasūtratā mama bandhanāya nirbandham āpatsyate |

[63] ṛṣir uvāca-mā tāpam āpadyatha, bhavataḥ svabhāva evāyam, yat kadācid antraṅgāṇāṃ parivāra-saṅghānāṃ sukha-bhaṅgaṃ svāṅgānām iva viṣahya bahiraṅgāṇāṃ duḥkha-bhaṅgaṃ karomi |

[64] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhavatu, bhāvi-kathā prathyatām | tatra madīya-durvṛttatām ayaṃ vraja-duḥkha-vṛttaṃ tāvad āstām, pura-vṛttaṃ purastād anuvartyatām, yenāham uparaktas tatra niṣpratibhatāṃ vyaktam āpsyāmi |

[65] ṛṣir uvāca-sāmprataṃ tava gāyatra-vratam eva sa-gargeṇa vasudevādi-yadu-vargeṇa prathayiṣyate | yatra ca vrajataḥ karṇī-rathārohiṇī rohiṇī ca tatra neṣyate, na tu vraja-janaḥ kaścit | kṣātra-vidhāna-pātratayā tan-nirmāṇe tasya nirmāṇa-duḥkhaṃ duḥkhanana-mūlaṃ bhavitā iti |

[66] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam idam adhigatavān-hanta prasaṅgatas tad-duḥkham evāsaṅgaṃ labhate | man-mātṛ-saṅginī hi sā rohiṇī kathaṃ tad-bhaṅginī bhaviṣyati iti |

[67] tataḥ kathāntaraṃ pṛcchāma iti spaṣṭaṃ papraccha-tatas tad-vratācārānantaraṃ kintarām ācariṣyāmi ?

[68] ṛṣir uvāca-tataḥ sāndīpani-sandīpita-vidyā-sabhām avantīm āsādyānavadya-vidyā-samudāyāya bhrātarau yuvām akātarau sa-brahmacāritayā gaurava-saṅkulatayā gauravaṃ kulam eṣyatha | yatra sakṛn-nigada-mātreṇa sarvāṃ vidyām adhīyantau dhārayantau ca sarvataś camatkāram arpayiṣyathaḥ | yatredaṃ sakhedam upaślokayan mahāṃl loka-saṅghaḥ parasparaṃ savismayam ālokayiṣyati | yathā-

aṅgaṃ pallava-komalaṃ prabhavanaṃ lakṣmī-parārdhāśritaṃ
sevyatvaṃ sama-sevakāyuta-mano-rājyābham udbhrājate |
yasya śrī-ramaṇasya so' pi nitarāṃ vāgīśvarī-lobhano' py
ācāryāṇy upadiṣṭa-kāṣṭha-ghaṭanaṃ śarma-śriyā nirmame ||JGc_1,33.36||
[69] tad evaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭhi-mātraikr aho-rātraiḥ sarvāsv api kalāsvadhītinā bhavatā guru-patnī-bhikṣita-pañca-jana-bhakṣita-tat-putrānayana-maya-dakṣiṇā-nivedane cedaṃ lokā vyativedayiṣyante | yathā-

vastv asti yat tad gurave pradīyatām
adurlabhaṃ ced athavā sudurlabham |
naṣṭaṃ vapur yad gurujasya tad vapuṣ-
mantaṃ yamāt paśyatam ānināya saḥ ||JGc_1,33.37||
tataś ca-
yamād api samānetā gurv-apatyaṃ tvayā yadā |
vivaderan mukhe tarhi miryeran narayo hṛdi ||JGc_1,33.38||
[70] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam-na jāne, janena tad varṇyamānam ākarṇya niravalambatāṃ saṃvalamānānāṃ mayy anukampā-sampātavatām ambādīnāṃ kā daśā bhavatā yā samprati ca mama hṛt-kampāya sampadyate | [71] bhavatu, prastāvāntaraṃ vistārayāmaḥ iti spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa-bhagavan ! ko' sau pañcajanaḥ ?

[72] ṛṣir uvāca-jaya-vijayavat kasmāccit kāraṇāc-chaṅkhāsuratāṃ prāpto' sau prasiddhaḥ śaṅkha-viśeṣa eva | tvaṃ ca tad-aṅgam ādāsyase | kintu-

yadā yadā dhmāpayitā bhavān daraṃ
netre tad-ārdre iva te bhaviṣyataḥ |
labdhaṃ yaśodā-stana-pānajaṃ sukhaṃ
kṛpā-bhareṇa smaraṇa-prathāvataḥ ||JGc_1,33.39||
[73] kṛṣṇaḥ sodvegam uvāca-etad vastūddeśaṃ vinā kathāntaraṃ prastūyatām |

[74] ṛṣir uvāca-kiñcid anyad alpaṃ śrūyatām | vitta-vidyas tvaṃ mathurāyām āgata-mātraḥ śrīmad-vrajāya kṛta-yātras tatratya-pitrādibhiḥ kṛta-saṅkocanas tad-ājñā-laṅghanaṃ nāyatyāṃ maṅgalam iti racita-vicāratayā carita-śocanaḥ svānukūlya-kaivalya-lasad-uddhavam ativinītam uddhavam evābhinītaṃ matvā vraja-janānām āvijamānatā-jananāya niyojayiṣyasi | teṣāṃ saṅkocata eva na ca vraja-janam ātmopahṛtam āhariṣyasi |

[75] te hy evaṃ rahasyaṃ maṃsyante, kṛṣṇasya vraja-mātra-tṛṣṇasya vraja-deśe praveśe punar lambhanaṃ vipralambhataḥ stambhanam eva lapsyate | vraja-janasyātra praveśaś ca tathāveśa eveti | atha vraja-janaḥ sa ca svayam api nayāsyati | jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmaḥ [BhP 10.45.13] iti rahasya-tvad-vacanasya bhavadbhis tu nāgamyatām iti svārasya-bhaṅga-prasaṅgaḥ syād iti |

[76] tathā svārasyam api tādṛśa-tan-mantraṇāyantraṇayā, na tu svatantratayā | kiṃ ca, tava cetasi yaḥ ko' py anyaḥ saṅkocaḥ samprati sampratītiṃ vinārocamānatāṃ pratipannavān asti | so' pi vraja-bhūmāv āvrajanādi-varjane sāhāyakaṃ muhur nirvāhayitā |

[77] vraja-janaṃ prati tad idaṃ tu vedavad aparatantraṃ mantraṃ nivedayiṣyasi | samprati ca bhavatāṃ sambandhe jarāsandhādibhiḥ kṛtānusandhe tatrāpi nirb andhāt kaṭakena dhāṭī ghaṭayiṣyate iti |

[78] tathāsminn uddhava-dvārā pitrādiṣu vācika-patrikā, yathā-

sambandhād vaḥ samantād aham api sa tathā yāmi taṃ vṛṣṇi-vṛnde
yuṣmākaṃ prāṇa-yogya-praṇaya-bhuvi tathaivāvanaṃ saṃvidhitse |
kintv eṣā mūrtir atra svayam api tu bhavat-pārśva-vartī mamātmā
kiṃ vā mūrtiś ca tasmin bhavati hi bhavatāṃ sphūrtir eva pramāṇam ||JGc_1,33.40||
kiṃ ca-
āyāsyāmīti kiṃ jalped baddhaḥ praṇaya-rajjūbhiḥ |
yena baddhas tu tasyecchām anicchāṃ cānuyāti saḥ ||JGc_1,33.41||
[79] śrī-vasudevādīnāṃ deva-dviḍ-upadravasya vidravaḥ khalu bhavad-abhimata eveti tu mayā matam eva |

[80] atha purastād uddhava-darśana-mātreṇa ca te parama-sukhaṃ prāpsyanti | yataḥ-
aparicaye' py avalokād bhaktaṃ bhaktaḥ piparti kṛṣṇasya |
svaramātrāt tad-gānārambhaḥ sujanaṃ pramodayati ||JGc_1,33.42||
[81] tataś ca tava viśleṣān nava-navārtās te tvad-vārtām eva vārtām anuvartamānāḥ śīghram iva viyanti kiyanti māsā vāsarāṇīva taṃ katicin māsān vāsayitvā paryavasāne tad-dvārā sambhāvanām evāpekṣya mudrita-mukhena svasti-mukhena sandekṣyanti, yathā-

īśvaras tvam iti so' yam asmākaṃ
uddhavaḥ samupadiśya gacchati |
putra tat tu na vayaṃ sma man-mahe
śrīśa tā kim u sute na rocate ||JGc_1,33.43||
kiṃ ca-
yady aho suta bhavān adhīśvaras
tarhy api sphuratu te padābjayoḥ |
prītir atra ca paratra naḥ sadā
kṛṣṇatām anu yataḥ satṛṣṇatā ||JGc_1,33.44||
[82] kṛṣṇa uvāca-uddhavas tu kiṃ māṃ vakṣyate ?

[83] ṛṣir uvāca-
vinā candraṃ śaral-lakṣmīr vinā puṣpaṃ madhūnnatiḥ |
vinā payodaṃ varṣā-śrīr vinā tvāṃ kā vraja-sthitiḥ ||iti |

[84] kṛṣṇaḥ sāsram uvāca-yad vraje mama vilamba-saṃvalana-kāraṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa ca varṇaya |

[85] ṛṣir uvāca-tatra bhaktaṃ bhajamānasya kavacaṃ bibhrāṇasya śatrūn nighnānasya tava vyāsaṅgāntaram api labdhāntaratām āpsyati |

[86] kṛṣṇaḥ sodvegam uvāca-hanta kiṃ tat ?

[87] ṛṣir uvāca-yat khalu vasudeva-svasrīyāṇāṃ yudhiṣṭhirādīnāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa duṣṭa-bhraṣṭa-rāṣṭrī-kṛtānāṃ pakṣasya puṣṭīkaraṇāya bhavitā | te ca tvām eva paramātiṣṭhamānā bhakta-vaśyatāṃ vāvaśyamānasya tava kaitava-rahita-bhakti-bhāja iti | yad-arthaṃ prathamatas tāvad abhijātam abhijātaṃ cākrūraṃ dūtatayā dūram āpayiṣyasi |

[88] prakṛta-vyāsaṅgaḥ punar aṅgībhūtaḥ prabhūta eva | yataḥ kaṃsa-pakṣa-nirharaṇaṃ tadāpi tvayā kṛtākṛtam eva vartsyati |

[89] tathā hi-varākeṣu kaṃsa-pakṣīyeṣu cānyeṣu tīrtha-kākatāṃ gateṣu yat khalv astiḥ prāptiś ceti tasya tatra kalatra-dvayam asti |

[90] tat punar vaidhavyenāndhībhūtam iva sva-bandhu-jana-dattānusandhībhavat-pitṛtayā dhṛtāśvāsa-nirbandhaṃ jarāsandhaṃ gamiṣyati | yatra ca-

||JGc_1,33.45|| MISSING!

visrasta-keśaveśādyos tayoḥ kaṃsasya bhāryayoḥ |
drakṣyanti vihasiṣyanti cāṅgāni pathikā api ||JGc_1,33.46||
[91] tatas tat-preraṇayā jarāsandhaḥ prāpta-jarāsandha iva kāla-rūptāvantaḥ bhavantam eva trayoviṃśati-saṅkhyābhir akṣauhiṇībhir abhiyāsyati |

tādṛśatāṃ bhṛśam avidvān kīṭaka iva kṛpīṭa-yonim |
abhiyāya cābhiyā mathurāṃ mathnann ivāvariṣyati ||JGc_1,33.47||tataś ca-
indv-arka-dyota-keliṃ kutuka-kalanayā nirmimāṇāv adhṛṣyau
jārāsandhaṃ tad-andhaṃ tama iva kaṭakaṃ troṭayantau bhavantau |
ekaṃ taṃ māgadheśaṃ tama iva ghṛṇayā bāḍham utsṛjya parva-
prāptaṃ sarvaṃ sva-bhaktaṃ sva-mahasi dadhatau bhāsyataḥ śaśvad eva ||JGc_1,33.48||
[92] evaṃ saptadaśa-svapyati-sampāteṣv apayāteṣu kūṭīkṛta-mleccha-koṭi-traya-prakaṭa-kaṭakaḥ samahāyavanaḥ kāla-yavanaḥ prātar evātidūrataḥ sāmudra-pūra ivālokiṣyate, yena nīvṛd eva nivṛto bhavitā |

[93] kṛṣṇa uvāca-bhūri-dūratayā śātrava-pātratā-rahitaḥ sa kasmād asmākam ahitatām āpsyati ?

[94] ṛṣir uvāca-yadu-varga-vādita-gārgyārādhita-bharga-vara-sphurad-upasarga-jani-sargata eva yādava-davaṃ prati bhaya-dava-visarga-nirargale tasmin jarāsandhānusandhānād eva | sa cātrāvaśya-maraṇa-vaśatyām āpsyatīti mat-preraṇāc ca ?

[95] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kathaṃ tarhi tasya garhitasya maraṇaṃ bhavitā ?

[96] ṛṣir uvāca-garhitatvam eva tattvataḥ khalv ahitaṃ kāraṇam | prakāraṃ cāmuṃ sahāsyam udgāsyanti-

śītaṃ mahas tad anusṛtya mukunda-mūrter
mlecchādhirāḍ adhi tamaḥ-kaṭu-kīṭa-tulyaḥ |
eṣa jvalaj-jalanavan mucukunda-tejaḥ
saṅgād alaṃ valita-vismiti bhasmati sma ||JGc_1,33.49||
[97] atha kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam adhigatavān-na jāne yojana-śatakam ardati tasmin durdama-durjana-saṃmarde mat-pramada-satra-vraja-tulya-vrajaḥ parikṣiptatayā vikṣipta-cittaḥ kutra vā vrajiṣyati ?

[98] ṛṣis tu tad-abhiprayan prathayati sma-kāmyakataḥ paścimāyāṃ diśi giri-taṭa-gata-gariṣṭhāṭavīm aṭiṣyati | kintu bhavatā yādavānām iva vraja-bhavanānām aritas taniṣyamāṇa-santāpa-santānābhāvāya tad idaṃ cintayiṣyate |

[99] samprati śaraṇāgatatayā kṛta-mad-anusaraṇānāṃ yādavānām avanāya yuktatayā niyukta ivāsmi |
[100] tatas tatra gariṣṭhaṃ prakoṣṭhāntaraṃ vidheyam | tanta yadi govardhana-dharaṇataḥ-

tasmān mac-charaṇaṃ goṣṭhaṃ man-nāthaṃ mat-parigraham |
gopāye svātma-yogena so æyaṃ me vrata āhitaḥ ||[BhP 10.25.18]

ity anusṛtya kṛta-rakṣāṇāṃ mat-prāṇāvali-lakṣāṇām iva vrajādhyakṣāṇāṃ yady arayas te ca rayād vighna-nighnatāṃ kariṣyanti | tadā sarvam eva kharvaṃ syāt | teṣām aṭavīṣu go-koṭi-lakṣa-rakṣakāṇāṃ rakṣā ca prakoṣṭha-ghaṭanayā durghaṭā |

[101] tathā-

rahī-bhūta-marū-bhūtaṃ cakṣū-bhūtaṃ manī-kṛtam |
yasya yat tat kathaṃ tena tyajyatāṃ vyajyatām api ||

iti nyāyena tatra samprati gamanam api tatrakīya-saṅkoca-viśeṣata eva viśeṣataḥ prasahya mahyaṃ na rocate | saṅkocāntaraṃ tu tasy anāntarīyakam eva manye | tataḥ samprati sākṣān mama tatra sthitim api na lakṣayāmi, tasmāt teṣu bahiḥ-śaśvad-udāsīnatā-vinyasanam eva mayi tad-upāsīnatāyāṃ pravīṇatām ācarati |

[102] tata eva śatravas tatra mad-bahiraṅgatāyā jānānā gṛhṇīran iti |

[103] tad evaṃ vrajata udāsīnāyamānasya tava tādṛśa-cintā-mātreṇācintya-śaktyā drāg eva dūrataḥ samudrāntaḥ-purī-viśeṣasya vyaktyā tatra ca yadūnāṃ jhaṭiti prasaktyā tam urīkariṣyasi | tad-anantaram eva kāla-yavane kālavad ācariṣyasi | mucukundaṃ ca prati mukundatvaṃ kunda-sundara-danta-kandalita-manda-hāsa-maya-samaya-racana-vacana-vilāsataḥ kṛpām ullāsayiṣyasi |

[104] atha mathurām eva rāmeṇa saha sahacara-yadu-kumāra-vṛtaḥ pratigatya patyabhāvavataḥ puruṣā mleccatas tān mleccha-yodhān nidhanam eva rodhayamānas tad-amāna-dhanāni nija-rājadhānīti dvārakāṃ hārayann api mleccha-paricchadatayā manasi nācchatāṃ maṃsyase |

[105] atha punaḥ punar jāta iva sa rājā jarā-jātaḥ pūrva-pūrvavad eva madhupurīm avaruddhānas tad-dhana-hartṝṇāṃ bhartṝn yuṣmān eva pratabhigamiṣyati |

[106] tataś ca tad-dhanānām avarakṣaṇāya nija-janānāṃ rakṣaṇāya cākṣāma-śyāma-śubhra-vapuṣau parama-puruṣau kutuka-viśeṣād avyañjita-ruṣau śubhavantau bhavantau sa-dravam apadravantau tad-dharṣata iva vastutas tu tad-dharṣataḥ pravarṣaṇākhyaṃ girim ārokṣyathaḥ |

[107] āruhya ca taṃ tu druhadbhiḥ prasahya dahyamānam ujjhantāv ekādaśa-yojana-samuttuṅga-śṛṅgād utplutya bhūri-dūraṃ yuvāṃ patiṣyathaḥ | patitvā ca dvārakā-patitām āgamiṣyathaḥ |

[108] sa tu vāṃ pratāpam avidan nija-paścāt-tāpa-pāpa-pādapa-bījāyamānam abhiśāpaṃ hṛdi vāpaṃ vāpaṃ gṛham avāpsyati | gīrvāṇa-śreṇyākāśa-vāṇyā tu hasiṣyate-

mṛdhe tu vijitaṃ purā tvam asi yad-dvayenāmunā
sa saptadaśa-bārakaṃ vijita eva kiṃ tad-girā |
aho sakutuka-drave prakaṭam adya cājī yathā
jarā-suta na yad-dhruvaṃ tam adasīyamānarcchitha ||JGc_1,33.50||
[109] kṛṣṇa uvāca-labdha-durgāṇāṃ yadu-vargāṇāṃ balaṃ vā teṣāṃ balam eva vāvalambanaṃ vidhāya tadāpi kiṃ vrajaṃ nāvrajiṣyāmi |

[110] ṛṣir svagatam āha sma-aho tādṛśi saṅkoce' py etādṛg-asyotkaṇṭhā mādṛg-antabuddhiṃ kuṇṭhayati iti |

[111] spaṣṭaṃ tu spaṣṭaṃ kāraṇam ācaṣṭa-ekasmin kaṃse dhvaṃsite bahavas tat-sambandhi-bāndhavā jarāsandhavat kaṃsāyiṣyante, katham āgamanaṃ syāt ?

[112] kṛṣṇa uvāca-darśana-mātrārtham api na syāt |

[113] ṛṣiḥ sarūkṣa-hāsam uvāca-nahi nahi |

[114] kṛṣṇa uvāca-katham iva ?

[115] ṛṣir uvāca-vasudevādy-anujñāṃ vineti vijñāpitam eva |

[116] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tarhy āgamanam eva na bhavitā |

[117] ṛṣir uvāca-bhavitā, kintu kāla-vilambitayā | bhavāṃs tu vrajāgamanaṃ manasi-kṛtya vivāha-kṛtya-vimukhatayā sthāsyati, kintu tad api vyabhicariṣyati |

[118] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta kiṃ tatra kāraṇam ?

[119] ṛṣir uvāca-raivata-nāmā kaścit prācīnaḥ surājā druhiṇa-vihitatayā rauhiṇeyāya yadā duhitaraṃ vitariṣyati, tadā vasudeva-devaky-ādibhir īḍitair vivāhāya bahudhā vihitāmreḍitaiḥ kṛtaḥ sa ca prayatnas tvayā sapatna iva nānumodiṣyate |

[120] tad evam eva vāsara-śate gate kadācit kaścid udvijamāna iva dvijanmā vijane santaṃ bhavantam āvrajiṣyati | āvrajya ca sa dhanyātmā pitṛ-paravatyāś ca para-sātkṛti-maya-svabhayāvṛtatayāpāvṛtāyamānāyā bhīṣmaka-kanyāyāḥ sanyāyāṃ patrikāṃ sāpatrapam iva tvayy arpayiṣyati | tasyāḥ saṅkṣepatas tv ayam artha-vikṣepaḥ-

tava svabhāvenākṛṣṭā svasya vā tvayi keśava |
kṛṣyeya ced balād anyenāsūn madhye jahāmy aham ||JGc_1,33.51|| iti |

[121] tataś ca marma-spṛśā dharma-dṛśā vidharmād bhayaṃ bhāvayamānas tvam anyathā-manyamānatāṃ na lapsyase | kiṃ bahunā, vivāham api nirvāhayiṣyase |

[122] yathā ca loke kathā prathām āpsyati |

bhīṣmādri-sthita-rukmiṇī-maṇi-maya-śreṇī-viloka-spṛhāṃ
śārdūla-sthitim āśritā nṛpa-sutās tāvan madān nirmamuḥ |
yāvac-chaṅkha-nināda-garja-dalita-prāgalbhya-tat-tat-sabhā-
madhya-dhvaṃsi-nṛsiṃha-navya-taruṇaś cakre manāṅ nodyamam ||JGc_1,33.52||
[123] tad evaṃ paryayam āgatāyāṃ maryādāyāṃ tādṛśa-paryāyatāṃ kāścd anyāś ca dhanyāḥ kanyās tām ādhivinnāṃ praṇayan pariṇetāsi | tāś ca bhavantam antareṇa na śarīra-sthitim anusareyuḥ iti |

[124] tatra satyabhāmāṃ tāvat-pāṇau praṇeṣyasi, yatra jāmbavatīm api saṃvalayiṣyasi, yatra ca jāmbavān kukuda-mudaṃ lapsyate | tathā hi samāsena kathayiṣyanti |

prasene niḥsene nija-sahajanau divya-maṇi-bhāg-
gale siṃha-dhvaste racayad abhiśastaṃ harim asau |
yadā satrājit-tarhy anumṛtayamāṇo maṇim amuṃ
sa kanyāmṛkṣendrād alabhata sa tasmād api punaḥ ||JGc_1,33.53||
[125] maṇim anveṣṭuṃ cira-rātrāya kāntāraṃ gate tu tvayi parama-kānte punar nirdaratayā bhallūka-daraṃ praviṣṭe dvārakāyāṃ suṣṭhu kaṣṭam āpatiṣyati | yataḥ-

yarhītir bhavataḥ kṛṣṇa tarhītir na tu durlabhā |
akṣṇo rītistu lokānāṃ rītir eva tadā matā ||JGc_1,33.54||
[126] prāptāyāṃ saratnāyāṃ satyabhāmāyāṃ ratnaṃ punaḥ svasminn arpite nāragītena satrā satrājitey eva pratyarpayiṣyasi |

[127] yadā ca pāṇḍavānām uddaṇḍaṃ dāha-vṛttam atathyaṃ kathyamānam ākarṇya tūrṇam eva hastināpuraṃ prasthitau bhaviṣyathaḥ |

[128] tadā garbhe suhitas tvad-ahitaḥ śatadhanvā tu vāṃ dūragau manvānaḥ prāpta-ratnaṃ satrājitaṃ sayatnaṃ sapatnavan nihatya ratnam apahṛtya tac ca karṇaṭiriṭirākāriṇam akrūraṃ pratyapahnutya jñāti-hatyā-bhītyā kuśasthalād avagatya vidroṣyati |

[129] atha svapuram āgatya tad adhigatya tam evānupaditayānusṛtya nihatya ca maṇim asaṅgatya paścād akrūrāt pratipatya svam abhi durjanābhiśāpam ārjavān mārjayiṣyasi |

[130] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatm uvāca-

saṅgaḥ kvāyaṃ vrajasthānāṃ mad-eka-prāṇatā-juṣām |
kva vā yadūnāṃ satrājic-chatadhanvādi-śālinām ||JGc_1,33.55||
athavā-

bhaved yaḥ proṣya-pāpīyāṃs tasya kiṃ karma śarmadam |
yad yat karoti tatraiva snātvā kālaka eva saḥ ||JGc_1,33.56||
[131] spaṣṭaṃ cācaṣṭa-kathāntaraṃ prathyatām | yad-anantaraṃ goṣṭhasthā mamānantarasthā bhaviṣyanti |

[132] ṛṣir uvāca-tad apy āyāsyati śrūyatām | atha bhavatā tās tat-tad-upāyam upāyaṃsateti varṇyamānam ākarṇya mṛgayāyāṃ parītā ravi-duhitā ca tvāṃ varītā | etan nirvarṇya ca janā varṇayiṣyanti | yathā-

sūrye jīvati tat-kanyā tam anāpṛcchya paśyata |
svayaṃ vṛtavatī kṛṣṇaṃ varākī kānyakanyakā ||JGc_1,33.57||
[133] atha rājādhidevyā nandinīṃ mitravindāṃ svayaṃvaraṇena bhavantam anuvindamānāṃ tatra bhrātṛbhyāṃ vindānuvindābhyāṃ nindyamānāṃ yuddhena vindamānaḥ pariṇetāsi |

[134] kṛṣṇa uvāca-rājādhidevī khalv ānakadundubher bhāginīti bhaṇyate, satrājid api gotrajatayā tarhi katham idaṃ loka-garhitam arhiṣyati ?

[135] ṛṣiḥ sa-hāsam uvāca-rājādhidevyā iva śrutakīrter api sutāṃ bhadrām upayaṃsyase |

[136] kṛṣṇaḥ sasaṅkoca-locanam uvāca-tad api katham ?
[137] ṛṣir uvāca-yādava-prabhavāṇām ayam eva kula-krama-samācāraḥ |
[138] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam uvāca-na khalv idaṃ jñāteyaṃ, kintu kāpeyam eva | tathāpi bhadram evedam æ yasmād anena sambandhena vraja-bandhavas tad idaṃ maṃsyante | nāsau teṣāṃ gotratayā stotra-viṣayatām ātmani manyate, kintu gotrānta-ramitānām asmākam eva iti |

[139] ṛṣir uvāca-mitravindām anu cedaṃ vandiṣyante-

yathārtha-nāmnā sāmnātā mitravindā sva-bandhubhiḥ |
sva-mitraṃ vindamānā yā tad-amitrān nirākarot ||JGc_1,33.58||
[140] bhadrām anu varṇayiṣyanti-

śrutakīrtiḥ sutā-vyājāt kīrtim eva vyajāyata |
kṛṣṇa-sātkṛtitaḥ sā tu bhadrāpy ajani viśrutā ||JGc_1,33.59||
[141] atha nāgnajitīm apy udvakṣyasi | yatra saptānāṃ vṛṣabhāṇāṃ yugapad bandhaḥ khalu tat-pitrā paṇa-bandhatayā sthāpayiṣyate | tatra ca-

yadā tvaṃ sapta-vṛṣabhān udditān ācariṣyasi |
tadā tvad-gopatāṃ smṛtvā bāṣpaṃ mokṣyāmahe vayam ||JGc_1,33.60||
[142] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta yuṣmabhyam api rocate khalv iyaṃ mal-līlā ?

[143] ṛṣir uvāca-āstām asmad-vārtā | bāḍham asmat-pitre' pi | yathā prārthitaṃ tad bhūri-bhāgyam [BhP 10.14.34] ity ādinā | tatra ca yā kāpi tava preyasī līlā, sā tu parama-śreyasī | yat-sambandhena bhavan-mantra-dvayaṃ mantra-rājatayā pracāritam āvābhyām | tathā hi-

nṛpo na hari-sevitā vyaya-kṛtī na hary-arpakaḥ
kavir na hari-varṇakaḥ śrita-gurur na hary-āśritaḥ |
guṇī na hari-tatparaḥ sarasa-dhīr naḥ kṛṣṇāśrayaḥ
sa na vraja-ramānugaḥ sva-hṛdi sapta śalyāni me ||JGc_1,33.61||
[144] kṛṣṇaḥ svagatam uvāca-sādhīyān mamānubhavaḥ | sa tu na savādhībhavitum arhati | yataś ca na svānubhava evāyam anubhāvaś ca | tan-mano nānyathā manyasva iti |

[145] spaṣṭaṃ ca pṛṣṭavān-tatas tataḥ ?

[146] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evaṃ kāvya-śreṇīr iva nānā-deśa-veśa-bhāṣā-rasair eṇīdṛśaḥ pāṇaukṛtya pūrva-pūrvavad rāginīṃ madrādhipater api kanyāṃ sanyāyatayā varyāṃ bhāryā-varyāṃ kariṣyasi | na kevalā sā, tāsām adharāḥ ṣoḍaśa-sahasra-parimāṇāś cāparāḥ |

[147] tatra madra-kanyāyāḥ pariṇaya-nyāyaṃ bhadram evaṃ varṇayiṣyanti-

atyuccair bandha -vedhyāprakaṭa-jhaṣa-tanoś chedam ākarṇya paṇyaṃ
kanyāyā madrapātuḥ kṣitipati-niyutāsādhyam ekas tu paścāt |
dūrād āgamya paścād api ca viluluve tāṃ harir yaḥ sa paścād
bhūtvā tān yuktam ārdad yudhi tad api matāgrīyatā tasya citrā ||JGc_1,33.62||
[148] kanyānāṃ ṣoḍaśa-sahasrāṇy uddiśya ca sahasra-vaktratām eva devatāḥ prāpsyanti |

[149] tatra dig-darśanam, yathā-

atha naraka-nikāyyaṃ nārakaṃ menire tās
tad-adhikam api taṃ tu śrī-harir manyate sma |
naraka-haraṇa-nāmāpy atra yatnātiyatnaṃ
yad akṛta yad ihāsīd vyagratā-biddha-buddhiḥ ||JGc_1,33.63||
[150] naraka-vadha-prakriyāṃ caivaṃ varṇayiṣyanti |

bhittvā durgāṇi kṛṣṇaḥ sasuta-mura-yutaṃ bhaumam unmukhya rājye
tat-putraṃ sthāpayitvā sura-nara-duhitur bandhanād ujjahāra |
devāmbā-kuṇḍalādyo maṇi-giri-varuṇa-cchatram uddhṛtya tac ca
pratyarpya kṣudra-vṛṣṇaḥ saha maṇi-giriṇāpy agrahīt pārijātam ||JGc_1,33.64||
[151] tad evaṃ tava svargastha-vighna-hantṛtāṃ tatra ca vṛtraghnaḥ kṛtaghnatām avadhāya vayam evaṃ manyāmahe |

tvām arcanti yadā svargyās tadā svargaḥ surālayaḥ |
tvāṃ nārcanti yadā svargyās tadā svargaḥ surālayaḥ ||JGc_1,33.65||
[152] yuktam eva tat-

ajanāśam asau naṣṭo jīvanāśaṃ nanāśa ca |
ūrdhva-śoṣaṃ sa cāśuṣyat kṛṣṇa yas tvat-parāṅmukhaḥ ||JGc_1,33.66||
[153] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[154] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evaṃ tatra sarva-svāsthya-maya-gārhasthya-caye pratiśvastanaṃ sphurad-upacaye sati suta-sampattir api matim atītya pratyahaṃ pratoṣyate | kiṃ bahunā, bhavadvad-varṣa-ṣaṭkān anantaram eva yauvana-prapañcatas teṣām api prajātāḥ prajās tāvaty eva diṣṭe dṛṣṭa-yauvanā bhaviṣyanti | bhavān punar īdṛśatayā paraṃ nava-vayāḥ sthāsyati |

[155] tathā ca paurāṇī vāṇī-nātidīrgheṇa kālena sa kārṣṇī rūḍha-yauvanaḥ [BhP 10.55.9] iti | tac ca kṛṣṇaṃ matvā striyo hrītāḥ [BhP 10.55.28]iti ca |

[156] tatra ca kaimutyam idam avadhira-mātraāṇām anavadhikam avadhāna-nidhāna-pātrāyate | yathā-

tatra pravayaso' py āsan yuvāno' tibalaujasaḥ |
pibanto' kṣair mukundasya mukhāmbhoja-sudhāṃ muhuḥ || [BhP 10.45.19] iti

[157] etena śrīmad-vraje tu tad-atiśayāt sphuṭam eva tad-atiśayaḥ saṅgamitaḥ |

[158] kṛṣṇa uvāca-aho mahātman ! mahān ayam atyayaḥ sampraty api duratyayaṃ duḥkham arpayati | yat tāvad vilambaṃ tatrāvalambitāsmi | bhavatu, prakṛtaṃ prakriyatām |

[159] ṛṣir uvāca-śambareṇa janmata eva dyumnavat tava gṛhād apahṛtasya pradyumna-nāmnas tvat-putrasya samparāye sambandhaṃ tad-dhanana-caritraṃ vicitratayā gāsyanti, yathā-

kṛṣṇe' pi dhṛṣṇag-bhavitātra kaḥ pumān
yas tu svayaṃ yoddhum amuṃ vrajiṣyati |
yad adya jātaṃ khalu tasya jātakaṃ
hṛtvā tato mṛtyum avāpa śambaraḥ ||JGc_1,33.67||
[160] atha prādyumnim anu cāmnāsyanti-

ūṣāṃ bāṇasya kanyāṃ rahasi gatam ananāniruddhaṃ niruddhaṃ
yuddhe buddhā tam etaṃ drutam abhigatavān yudhyato' gryān nihatya |
brahmāṇḍa-dhvaṃsad-akṣa-jvalana-vaha-mahā-śūla-bhṛc-chūlapāṇiṃ
tat-pakṣaṃ nirjayaṃs tad-bhuja-balam alūnād yas tu tatrānyakaḥ kaḥ ||JGc_1,33.68||
[161] kṛṣṇa uvāca-vismayaḥ khalv ayam | yad vismariṣyāmy eva vraja-vārtām |

[162] ṛṣir uvāca-na hi na hi | sā hi tavāhite manasi rāga-mayī jāgarūkatām eva parām āgamiṣyati |

[163] hanta ! yat khalu nirantaram antargatam, tat katham antargatam iva jāyeta | kintu pūrva-nirdiṣṭaṃ gurv-anādiṣṭatā-paraṃ tasmin nirdiṣṭi-viśiṣṭim ācariṣyati |

[164] tadā ca kadācana rāmeṇa saha rahasya-vārtā tava vartiṣyate | yatra sva-gamanam anālocya rāmaṃ śaśvad anuśocya vrajasthānāṃ smṛtitaḥ pracyavamāna-bāṣpas tvayā ca tathānuśocatā procyamānas tava sandeśaṃ praveśayan māthura-vraja-deśa-praveśaṃ gopa-veśam āveśya prāpsyati | prāpya ca sa yathā kathā-viṣayas tathā samasya varṇayiṣyati-

vrajasthānāṃ rāmaḥ sva-sahaja-viyogārciṣi hareḥ
purā satyaṃ jajñe punar iha tu jātaḥ sukha-kṛtī |
yatas teṣāṃ jvālāṃ sphurad amṛta-vācā praśamayaṃs
tadīyāṃ sphūrtiṃ dṛg-viṣayam iva cakre sva-balataḥ ||JGc_1,33.69||
[165] kim anyad vā vinyasitavyam | tena tathā te nanditā yathā sarve' pi svayaṃ saparva-prāyatayā taṃ prārthayāmāsuḥ |

[166] tad-upabhoga-tṛṣṇayā cira-pālita-sukumāra-kaumāra-kusumānāṃ sura-vallī-samatā-suṣamāṇām iva labdha-cara-tadīya-saṃśleṣāṇām ābhīra-kumārī-viśeṣāṇām aṅgīkārāya |

[167] śrīmān baladevaś ca yathāvad eva tathā valayāmāsa | valayitvā ca vrajaṃ prati pravalitānujāgamana-viśvāsaḥ sva-preyasīr ihaiva vihāya dvārakām api niścinta iva caliṣyati | āgatya ca dvārakāṃ tvām api sāntvayiṣyati | yathā-kartavyāvaśeṣaṃ vidhāya vraja-śleṣam avāpsyati |

[168] kṛṣṇa uvāca-kiyān avaśeṣas tāvāṃś ca viśeṣaḥ kathyatām |

[169] ṛṣir uvāca-kramaśa eva prakaramaṇīyaḥ | tathā hi-vrajaṃ prati calitavati sakala-guṇa-tantre balabhadre puṇḍraka-maṇḍala-patiḥ kṛtrima-vāsudevatayā citrita-rūpas tvāṃ spardhayā vardhamāna-garvaṃ sādhu-krodha-samudbodhanam evaṃ sandekṣyati-

vāsudevo' vatīrṇo' ham eka eva na cāparaḥ |
bhūtānām anukampārthaṃ tvaṃ tu mithyābhidhāṃ tyaja ||[BhP 10.66.5] iti |

[170] pratisandekṣyanti tu taṃ yadavaḥ, yathā-

puṇḍra-keśa sa bhavān abhūd dhariḥ
kāśi-rāḍ na kim ihābhavac chiraḥ |
mitratām aśivatāṃ tathāsajann
anyathā prathitavān sa tu tvayi ||JGc_1,33.70||
vṛttāntenāmunā tu tvad-vṛttāntaḥ so' yam īkṣate |
kṛtāntenācireṇa tvaṃ kṛtānta iva vartase ||JGc_1,33.71|| iti |

[171] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[172] ṛṣir uvāca-tatas tad-vadhānantaraṃ tvaṃ tu taṃ tan-mitraṃ kāśīrājam api prāptanāśī-kariṣyasi | tayoḥ śivādya-pacitir apy apacitim eva kariṣyati | tataś ca-

yadā satrāyitā tatra kāśīśa-tanayas tadā |
tasmāt kaṣṭāyamānaḥ sann aṣṭim ucciar aṭiṣyati ||JGc_1,33.72||
[173] atha rāmas tu dvividaṃ rāma-senāgrām agrāmaṇyaṃ vidann api haniṣyati | yathā ca kathayiṣyanti-

āśritya rāmaṃ dvividaḥ svecchayā narakaṃ śritaḥ |
iti tan-niṣkṛtiṃ kurvan rāmo' nyas tam adaṇḍayat ||JGc_1,33.73||
[174] śrī-rāma uddiśya ca vandi-vṛndāni vandiṣyante-

hālālohita-locane hala-bhṛti vyākoṣa-śoṇābja-yug-
gaṅgā-bhrānti-bharākarā madhukarāḥ koṭir gatāḥ kūṭatām |
kiṃ ca kṣauṇi-śaṭhā haṭād agharipos tejaḥ prasuptaṃ yaśasy
udbuddhaṃ kila vardhituṃ tad iti te vārdhiṃ gatiṃ saṅgatāḥ ||JGc_1,33.74||
[175] kṛṣṇa uvāca-hanta maharṣe ! bāṭa-ghaṭita-nyāyenāpi mama vraja-sambandhibhiḥ samaṃ samanvayaḥ kiṃ na bhavitā ?

[176] ṛṣir uvāca-bhavitā | yatas tad eva vṛttaṃ kramataḥ kramate sma |

[177] tathā hi-yadā rāmas tīrtha-yātrāṃ kariṣyati, yasyāś cānte bhīṣmādi-śāntatā-prānte duryodhana-vadhaḥ sampatsyate, tasyāḥ prāg yadā kadāpi sūryoparāgaḥ sāgaravat parva-garimāṇam āgantā | yaś caivaṃ varṇayiṣyate-

grasta-sūryeṇa tamasā tamasā vyāpi tad dinam |
udite hari-vaktrendau smerājani kumudvatī ||JGc_1,33.75|| iti |

tadā tu-
kaṃsa-pratāpitāḥ sarve vayaṃ yātā diśaṃ diśam |
etarhy eva punaḥ sthānaṃ daivenāsāditāḥ svasaḥ ||JGc_1,33.76|| iti | [BhP 10.82.21]

[178] śrī-vasudeva-vacanāt kaṃsa-vadhān nātivyavadhāna-kāle kuru-bhuvi suvimala-jātīyā bhāratīyāḥ prajāḥ prāyaḥ prayāsyanti | yatra yudhiṣṭhirograsenādi-saṃsaktānāṃ bhavadīya-mahiṣṭha-bhaktānāṃ samāgamaḥ parameṣṭhi-goṣṭhīm api kaniṣṭhāṃ kariṣyati |

[179] kiṃ bahunā, bhavān api tatra bhavitā | vraja-vāsi-tatir api vrajitā | yataḥ parimilanāya parasparam adhikam abhikatāṃ gatānāṃ lakṣya-mātraṃ tvad-ādikaṃ lakṣyate |

[180] kṛṣṇaḥ sāsram uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[181] ṛṣir uvāca-tataś ca-
yathārka-tapto jala-bindur indunā
nidāgha-dagdhaṃ vipinṃ payomucā |
viṣārditaṃ vārbhavatā vilokyate
saṅgāt tathā tvad-virahī tvayā vrajaḥ ||JGc_1,33.77||
[182] kṛṣṇaḥ sa-gadgadam uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[183] ṛṣir uvāca-tataś ca-
mātā tātaḥ pitṛ-sahacarā bhrātaro bandhu-vargā
dāsā hṛdyās tava nija-janāḥ kecid anye ca tatra |
prāpsyanti tvāṃ bhavati ca bhaviṣyanti te' nanya-cittās
teṣv āveśād bahuṣu bhavitā naika-cetā bhavāṃs tu ||JGc_1,33.78||
tataś ca-
tvaṃ vrajeti nija-prema gopayann iva vatsyasi |
vrajas tu sva-guṇais tatra sarva-preyān bhaviṣyati ||JGc_1,33.79||
tatra ca-
yadā yadā drakṣyati tāṃ bhavāṃs tadā
pūrṇaṃ samūrṇo lavitā dṛśor jalam |
bhavantam apy evam amī yathāmunā
kaṇṭhāntam antar hṛdayaṃ nirotsyate ||JGc_1,33.80||
[184] tad evaṃ vaiśākham ārabhya varṣā yāvad atiharṣāt tvāṃ nirṇimeṣam eva nirvarṇayantas te vraja-vāsinaḥ saṃvatsyanti | tad-ante sad-anūkaṭayā labdha-mūka-sthitiṣu śrīman-nandādiṣu teṣām ānakadundubhi-prabhṛtīnāṃ parama-snigdhāntaḥ-karaṇatāṃ vilocya jāta-putra-pautrāvalokanena kṣiti-vipakṣa-pakṣa-prāyatāvakalanena ca svasminn aviśvasti-srastitaḥ samāśvastim api vilokya sarva-ślokya-caritaḥ sahāyīkṛta-balarāmoddhava-rohiṇīkatayā taiḥ saha nija-vṛndāvana-vraja-darśanam ekānte mantraṇā-pūrvakaṃ vicintya niścintya ca śrīman-nandādīn sa-sāntvaṃ māthurān eva prasthāpayiṣyasi |

[185] idam eva bādarāyaṇir apy āha tataḥ kāmaiḥ pūryamāṇaḥ sa-vrajaḥ saha-bāndhavaḥ [BhP 10.84.67] ity ādinā kṛṣṇe kamala-patrākṣe saṃnyastākhila-rādhasaḥ [BhP 10.65.6] iti pūrvoktes tvad-āgamana-tātparyā eva teṣāṃ kāmā iti | prasthāpana-samayatas teṣāṃ viśeṣāvasthā-varṇanaṃ tu tat tad asmākaṃ buddhim āstṛṇotīty alam ativistareṇa |

[186] kṛṣṇa uvāca-asmad-avasthāṃ tu varṇaya |

[187] ṛṣir uvāca-kuru-sthalāt kuśasthalam āgatya sthitaḥ sa bhavān pāṇḍava-rājena rājasūya-mantraṇāyāsmad-dvārā nimantritaṃ sann indraprasthaṃ prasthāsyate |

[188] tataś ca satvaraṃ gatvā bhīa-prabhṛtaye dik-sīma-vijaya-yaśāṃsi dattvā bhīma-dvārā jarāsandhaṃ hatvā tat-kṛta-bandhāni nṛpa-vṛndāni mocayitvā vijitena rāja-vrajena yudhiṣṭhiraṃ rocayitvā rājasūyena yājayiṣyasi | tatra jarāsandha-ghātanaṃ, yathā-

bandhaṃ bandhaṃ yam anu mumuce taṃ jarāsandham enaṃ
hanyām addhā svayam atha yadi śravyam etan na tarhi |
itthaṃ kṛṣṇa tvam iha kalayan bhīmasenena yuddhād
dharyād daitya-prakṛtim amukaṃ ghātayiṣyasy asy upetya ||JGc_1,33.81||
[189] milad-artana-giri-garta-vartamāna-nṛpāṇāṃ kṛpayā mocanam, yathā-
kārāgārāndha-tāmisra-bandhād andhāyitān nṛpān |
svarūpa-dṛṣṭibhiḥ sṛṣṭa-dṛṣṭīn parikariṣyati ||JGc_1,33.82||
[190] rājasūyam, yathā-

nirjitya kṣitipati-maṇḍalāni pāṇḍoḥ
putrais tāny anugamitāni saṅghaṭayya |
cedīśaṃ sadasi nihatya tad-viruddhaṃ
teṣāṃ tad-viracayitāsi rājasūyam ||JGc_1,33.83||
yajñe tasmin nṛloko nṛpati-tad-adhipā vipra-viprarṣi-varyāḥ
svargasthāḥ svarga-pālās tridaśa-munivarāḥ kiṃ ca vedhāḥ śivāś ca |
dṛṣṭyā śrutyāpi tat tad bahuvidha-bhagavad-rūpa-vṛndasya vijñāḥ
paśyanto rūpam etat tava kim api muhur vismariṣyanti sarvam ||JGc_1,33.84||
[191] tad evaṃ rājasūyaṃ santānya kuntyāḥ santānān sammānya yadā dvārakāyāṃ gantāsi, tadā sādhūnāṃ śalyaṃ śālvaṃ lohamaya-vyoma-cāri-pūryā parāg eva tām āvārya dṛṣṭvā pūryamāṇa-pāñcajanyaḥ sannāti-prayatnatas taṃ deva-sapatnaṃ haniṣyasi |

tataś ca-
krudhyan krudhyat-saubha-puraṃ vyomādhva dvārakārudham |
dhvaṃsayiṣyasi tad yadvat tripuraṃ tripurāntakṛt ||JGc_1,33.85||
[192] atra ca gāyanti-
ūḍumbare kṛmis tāvan nijāḍambara-garvitaḥ |
yāvan na danti-dantānām antaḥ patati tat-phalam ||JGc_1,33.86||
[193] kṛṣṇa uvāca-adyāpi kati-vilambā vraja-bhū-gatiḥ ?

[194] ṛṣir uvāca-āyatāv evāyātā śrūyatām |

[195] tad etat procya maharṣiṇā manasi procyate sma-eṣā ca kalilokair viralair evāvakalayiṣyate | asyā hi bahirmukhān pratavaguṇṭhayitum antarmukhāṃs tūtkaṇṭhayituṃ maharṣibhiḥ parokṣa-prāyī-kṛtāyāḥ khalv asmad-ādi-saṃvādamayyāḥ śrī-bhāgavata-bhārata-pādmādīnām eka-vākyatā-karaṇata eva śakyā pratītir iti | tad idaṃ ca kiñcana mad-upadeśa-nidigdhaṃ madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhābhyāṃ prāpta-kṛṣṇopakaṇṭhābhyāṃ kṣīra-kaṇṭhābhyām api sva-kaṇṭhād eva campū-dvayam apūrva-racanayā sampūrṇaṃ kurvadbhyām uttara-campūttara-bhāgam añcadbhyāṃ tat-tac-chāstra-mata-vistāraṇayā prastoṣyate, tad eva samasya vicāryate |

[196] yadā śālva-yuddham udbuddham, tadā pāṇḍavānāṃ durodara-daṇḍa iti vana-parva-kathā | śālvasya tu prāṇān daṇḍayitvā madhu-pura-dvāri vakratā-caṇḍaṃ savidūratha-dantavakraḥ khaṇḍa-khaṇḍaśaḥ khaṇḍitaś ca, tenānena bhaviteti pādmottara-khaṇḍa-prathā | tad-anantaraṃ ca punar vrajāgamanam asya mahādeva-devyāḥ saṃvāda-rahasya-maye tatraiva spaṣṭaṃ niṣṭaṅkyate | yat khalu satya-saṅkalpatayānalpa-samajñā-vijñātānāṃ āyāsye iti dyotakaiḥ [BhP 10.41.17], āgamiṣyaty atidīrgheṇa [BhP 10.46.34] ity ādi-bahutarād bhagavad-bhāgavatānāṃ pratijñānusārāt śrīmad-bhāgavatenāpy udbhāvitam | na kevalaṃ pratijñā-mātraṃ tatra pratīti-pātrīkṛtam, kintu tad-āgatir apy adhigatīkṛtam |

[197] tathā hi prathame dvārakā-prajā-vacane-yarhy ambujākṣāpasasāra bho bhavān kurūn madhūn vātha suhṛd-didṛkṣayā [BhP 1.11.9] iti pratyakṣaṃ lakṣyate | na ca tat tu kālāntara-gatam | kurukṣetra-yātrāyāṃ hi sphuṭam asya vacanaṃ tasya tat-kālatām eva racayati | tathā hi-
api smaratha naḥ sakhyaḥ svānām artha-cikīrṣayā |
gatāṃś cirāyitāñ chatru-pakṣa-kṣapaṇa-cetasaḥ ||[BhP 10.82.41] iti |

[198] vidūrathāntaśatruvadham evāvavadhim atra karoti nānyad iti | tad evaṃ sthite tad-anantaraṃ ca labdhāntaratayā tenānena teṣāṃ prakṛti-jāgocara-prakṛti-svapadāvirbhāvanaṃ ca tatra pādma evodbhāvaitam | tad api brahma-hrada-majjana-tad-unmajjanād anantaraṃ tad-darśitavata etasya caitadīyānāṃ cābhiprāyeṇa śrīmad-bhāgavatenābhipretam | api naḥ svagatiṃ sūkṣmām [BhP 10.28.12] iti, na veda svāṃ gatiṃ bhraman [BhP 10.28.14] iti, gopānāṃ svaṃ lokaṃ [BhP 10.28.15] iti, kṛṣṇaṃ ca tatra chandobhiḥ stūyamānam [BhP 10.28.18] ity anena | ataeva skānde-

vatsair vatsatarībhiś ca sarāmo bālakair vṛtaḥ |
vṛndāvanāntaragataḥ sadā krīḍati mādhavaḥ ||

sadā sthiti-prayogaś cātra vaikuṇṭha-nāthasya dhruva-gajendrādy-artham anyatra gamanena vaikuṇṭha iva śrī-vrajendra-nandanasya mathurādi-gamanena sadā vṛndāvana-ramaṇam api na bādhyate |

[199] atredaṃ vicārayāmaḥ-
jananī-veśa-sambandhābhāsāt pūtanikāpi sā |
janaī-gatim avrājīd iti kaimutya-yogataḥ ||JGc_1,33.87||upakṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-ghoṣaḥ sugo-gopaṃ tad āpsyati |
atiduḥkhaṃ duṣpratīpaṃ tad golokaṃ sa-śarma ca ||JGc_1,33.88||
kiṃ ca-
sāṅgaṃ yāvad vaibhavaṃ ca vrajaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vrajiṣyati |
sa-kṛṣṇam anukṛṣṇaṃ yo dhāsyate ca sa-rāmakam ||JGc_1,33.89||sadvādaśa-skandham evaṃ śrī-bhāgavatam īkṣate |
yathā-śakti-budho' nyasya śakti-prati na vidyate ||JGc_1,33.90||
[200] tad evaṃ vimṛṣya tu śrī-devarṣiḥ spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa- [201] yadā tvaṃ rājasūyataḥ sukhaṃ sambhūya svālaya-calanārambhaṃ sambhāvayiṣyasi, tadā vakrabhāva-cakrataḥ śakram api jigīṣur dantavakras tvāṃ kevalaṃ sarva-caṅkramaṇa-cakravalaṃ vitarkayan balena balena ca vinābhūtena tvayā kevalena gadāyuddham adhvany anivicchan madhupurīm āgantum urīkariṣyati | tām āgatya ca gatyantaraṃ cintayan man-mukhatas tava dvārakā-saṃmukha-prasthānaṃ śālva-saṃsthāpanaṃ cāsthāya sadyas tvāṃ praty eva duḥsthātmatayā prasthāsyate |

[202] tadaiva ca mano-juti-vibhūti-mayena mayā kathanayā nija-vraja-gamanāya tad evāspadam āspadaṃ kurval-labdha-manorathas tādṛśa-divya-rathaś ca tvaṃ tat-kṣaṇam eva mathurā-pura-dvāri prāpta-gati-prathas taṃ gadāvantaṃ niṣkrāmantaṃ drakṣyasi, srakṣyasi ca tvāṃ prati krāmantaṃ taṃ prati gadāṃ srakṣyante ca, pratyastrāṇīva tvad-ābhimukhyena karūṣa-mukhyena tena caidyenaiva sātma-jyotiṣkā niṣkāsya prāṇāḥ |

[203] tatra ca ślokaḥ khalv ayam-
bhīmasyāhaṃ tulya-saṃvid-gadāyā
dvandvāghāte mādhavaṃ māgadhābham |
jitvā rājyaṃ māthuraṃ sādhayiṣyāmy
evaṃ naṅkṣaty eṣa ko dantavakraḥ ||JGc_1,33.91||
tataś ca-
dantavakra-citā-vahni-prāye krodhe tava svayam |
vidūrathaś ca bhavitā dūrataḥ krūra-kīṭavat ||JGc_1,33.92||[204] tad evaṃ dantavakraṃ vidūratham api vidūratas tadā gadā-cakra-ghātaṃ ghātayitvā sva-vacana-satyaṅkāraḥ svajana-hṛd-rujām agadaṅkāraḥ svīya-mukhānām astuṅkāraḥ śrīmad-vraja-virājamāna-rāja-kumāraḥ svaka-vraja-kulam eva bhavān mathurā-bhavān anuyokṣyate | tat tu sarvaṃ pragāḍha-bhāvam avagāḍhaṃ kurukṣetrād āgater arvāg-bhavad-āgamana-maryādābhyantarīṇa-kālaṃ kālam iva cālayituṃ punar api sudināyamānatāṃ pratipālayituṃ samprati yamunā-pārīṇaṃ jātam ity avakalayyānukāmīnena nija-divya-vimānena samuttīrya diviṣadbhiḥ kusumair avakīryamāṇaḥ sahasā tad-vāsaṃ cāsat tu mud yokṣyate |

[205] uttīrṇe ca tvayi sarvataḥ kīrṇena ninitāśeṣeṇa ratha-ghargharita-viśeṣeṇa tvad-āgamanam eva manvānās tvat-parimala-valanena tu niścinvānāḥ sarva-vidhā eva tvad-ekādhvānataḥ pradhāvanam eva tanvānāḥ śrīman-nandādy-abhidhānāḥ sannidhānaṃ vināpi śikhaṇḍi-maṇḍalavad amī mārtaṇḍa-maṇḍala-stha-megha-khaṇḍam iva divya-rathārūḍhaṃ tvām agūḍhaṃ niśāmya samya-gūḍha-pramada-bahala-kolāhalaṃ kalayiṣyanti |

[206] kalayantaś ca stambha-sveda-romodbheda-svara-bheda-rodana-vibheda-pralaya-mayatayā spandanam apy avindamānāḥ syandanād dūratas tad-avasthā eva sthāsyanti |

[207] tvaṃ punaḥ sahasā rathād avatīrya teṣāṃ pathā yathā-vīryaṃ dhāvan sakala-gīrvāṇa-vikīryamāṇa-kusumādi-vāditrādi-kṛtamānaḥ sarvathāpy asambhāvita-samānaḥ param āsaktyā sarvān api tān anarvācīna-śaktyā ca pṛthak pṛthag eva ca yugapad eva ca saṅgacchan samāliṅgaṃs tat tad aṅga-saṅgataṃ svāṅgam apii na tato bhinnam aṅgīkariṣyasi |

[208] te ca tathā śokāpanudaṃ datta-mudaṃ tvāṃ labhamānāḥ sarve janyavas tvad-ananyaṃ-manyā bhaviṣyati | [209] tathā ca gāsyate-

yadā yātaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ punar api yadūnāṃ nagaratas
tadā gopāḥ so' pi prati-nijam adhur moda-nivaham |
vyatiśliṣṭā yarhi pratijanam idaṃ nājani manāg
ayaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kim aham iti tarhi sphuṭataram ||JGc_1,33.93||
yataḥ-
yadvat kalyantimānāṃ sukṛta-virahiṇāṃ satya-dharmāvatāraḥ
pṛthvī-sthānāṃ mahāvagraha-hata-vapuṣāṃ varṣukābda-pracāraḥ |
ākūpāra-hradānāṃ muni-hṛta-payasāṃ navya-gaṅgā-prasāras
tadvad goṣṭha-sthitānāṃ tava viraha-rujāṃ hanta te saṅga-sāraḥ ||JGc_1,33.94||
[210] atha cirāya pratimāvat labdha-tvat-pariṣvaktiṣu vraja-jana-vyaktiṣu pūrvam avyaktībhāvam āpannā madhumaṅgala-pūrṇābhyarṇā paurṇamāsī sa-vṛndā vṛndā ca samam apracchannatāṃ gacchantī tu sukha-saṃmūrcchanān mūrcchām iva gatābhyas tābhyaḥ sābhyasūyam iva kramād bahir vṛttiṃ yacchantī tad-vanikāyāṃ tan-nikāyam upaveśayiṣyati |

[211] tathā ca kathayiṣyanti-

kṛṣṇaṃ madhya-gataṃ vidhāya pitarau tad-bhrātaraḥ strī-gaṇās
tan-mitrāṇi kuṭumba-saṃvalanayā cānye cirāt prāptitaḥ |
muñcantaḥ sphuṭam aśru tasya sukhadaṃ cārūpa-cāraṃ ciraṃ
vismṛtya sthagita-kriyāḥ samabhavan mūkāś ca vaisvaryataḥ ||JGc_1,33.95||
[212] tvaṃ tu tatra strī-kumāraṃ putra-pautraṃ kubja-vāmanaṃ dāsī-dāsam api sarvaṃ yathāyathaṃ toṣayiṣyasi | [213] dārukas tu dāruvad eva dūrasthitas tat-prema-vaśyatayā kautukam iva drakṣyati |

[214] tataś ca tatrāsīnā paurṇamāsī kupitevālapiṣyati-ahaha kim idam avidanta iva kurvantaḥ stha ? pathi pariśrāntam imaṃ katham iva na viśrāntaṃ kurutha |

[215] tad evaṃ jāta-camatkārābhyāṃ tat-pariśrama-kātarābhyāṃ mātgara-pitarābhyām ubhayataḥ sva-sva-bhajanākṛtāliṅganamaya-praṇaya-ceṣṭitaḥ sarvair eva ca parito veṣṭitaḥ sva-goṣṭha-prakoṣṭha-madhyaga-śakaṭa-ghaṭā-ghaṭita-vāṭam avāpsyasi |

[216] tataś ca te sarve bhavat-paricaryā-maya-parisaryākṛtaḥ sambharamam evācariṣyanti, na tu kārya-kramam | tathā hi-

||JGc_1,33.96|| MISSING!

yarhy āgantāsy aghahara cirād dvārakātas tadā te
sarve' py ete vraja-jani-janā śreṣṭha-madhyastha-nighnāḥ |
dhāvanto' pi pratidiśam aho tat-tad-ekaika-kāryaṃ
kurvanto' pi sthagita-kṛtitām eva yāsyanti hanta ||JGc_1,33.97||
yadyapi gopāḥ samyak paricarituṃ tvāṃ na tarhi śakṣyanti |
tad api na tat-pramadāmṛta-bhogās tvāmī sadaiva pokṣyanti ||JGc_1,33.98||
[217] tad ārabhya ca-

kiṃ bhoktavyaṃ kvāsitavyaṃ svapanīyaṃ kva vāmunā |
iti mātrādi-dhī-yātrā nātrāyāsyati tṛptatām ||98||
sakhāyante sukhādhīnā vismariṣyanti sarvakam |
smariṣyanti tu tāṃ tvat-kāṃ punaḥ saṃśleṣa-navyatām ||JGc_1,33.99||dāsāś ca tava dāśārha punar āśāṃ sva-mūrtiṣu |
dhāsyanti sevā-sudhayā vidhāsyanti yad āplavam ||JGc_1,33.100||gāvaḥ prāgvad bhavat-sphūrti-prabhāva-sthita-tad-daśāḥ |
tadvad eva sadaivāmūr dhāsyanti pramadaṃ tvayi ||JGc_1,33.101||śiśavaḥ paśavaś caiva vayāṃsi ca payāṃsi ca |
ye' nye hṛdyā janā hṛdyās tava teṣāṃ tu kā kathā ||JGc_1,33.102||
[218] kūrmasyeva smaraṇānubhāvena tava tena tvadīyāḥ pūrvavad eva hi te sthātāraḥ | tathaiva vrajād baladevaḥ kuśasthalīm āsādya tvayi nivedayiṣyati | yathā śrī-hari-vaṃśe-

tathaivādhvaga-veśena sopaśliṣṭe janārdanam |
pratyagra-vana-mālena vakṣasābhivirājatā ||
upaviṣṭaṃ tadā rāmaṃ papraccha kuśalaṃ vraje |
bāndhaveṣu ca sarveṣu goṣu caiva janārdanaḥ ||
pratyuvāca tadā rāmo bhrātaraṃ sādhu-bhāṣitam |
sarveṣāṃ kuśalaṃ kṛṣṇa yeṣāṃ kuśalam icchasi ||[HV 83.53,55-6] iti |

[219] tad evaṃ sthite' pi tadā tava sadā vrajāvasthiti-pratītis tu teṣāṃ nātijaniṣyate | syandanaṃ tad atra tad-avastham eva sthāpitam astīty anāsthā-bhāvanayā |

[220] kiṃ ca, tava savayasaḥ pravayasaḥ pratīdaṃ pratīpam āvedayiṣyanti | priya-vayasyasya nātiasaumanasyaṃ manasy abhyasyate | yato janitānurāga-janatāsu tāsu prāg iva nānurāgaṃ jāgaram āgamayati | tāś ca tathā dṛṣṭvā lagita-duḥkha-sthagitatayā śuṣkā iva tiṣṭhanti |

[221] tad etad ākarṇayantaḥ prāpta-kadanāntaratayā vivarṇavadanānte tvan-mātara-pitarādayaḥ kātaratām avāpsyanti |
[222] tvaṃ tu jantu-mātra-citta-jñas tad vijñāya svayam eva tān vijñāpayiṣyasi-kathaṃ bhavanto nādyāpy ānandād udbhavanto dṛśyante | [223] sarve tu sagadgadaṃ gadiṣyanti-asmākam ānanda-kāraṇaṃ tvad-avadhāraṇa-padavīṃ vindata eva |

[224] atha tvaṃ vakṣyasi-bāḍhaṃ kintu yena bhavadbhiḥ sandihyate, so' yaṃ śatāṅgaḥ sāṅga-bhavat-kārya-saṅgamanāya saṅge rakṣitatayā lakṣyate | yathā vānyathā jñāpayatha, tathā prathayiṣyāmi | etad eva prāg eva niveditaṃ mayā-

yāta yūyaṃ vrajaṃ tāta vayaṃ ca sneha-duḥkhitān |
jñātīn vo draṣṭum eṣyāmo vidhāya suhṛdāṃ sukham ||[BhP 10.45.23] iti |

[225] jñātīn iti yuṣman-madhyata evāsau vāsaḥ sambhaviṣyati, draṣṭum iti tatra ca yuṣmad-darśanam evāsmākaṃ puruṣārtha ity arthaḥ | yad vā draṣṭum iti darśana-viṣayī-bhavitum ity arthaḥ | athāpi bhūman mahimā guṇasya te viboddhum arhaty amalāntarātmabhiḥ [BhP 10.14.6] ity atra bodha-viṣayī-bhavitum itivad etad uddhavena ca bhavatsu samudbuddhaṃ cakre-

āgamiṣyaty adīrgheṇa kālena vrajam acyutaḥ |
priyaṃ vidhāsyate pitror bhagavān sātvatāṃ patiḥ ||
hatvā kaṃsaṃ raṅga-madhye pratīpaṃ sarva-sātvatām |
yad āha vaḥ samāgatya kṛṣṇaḥ satyaṃ karoti tat ||[BhP 10.46.34-5] iti |

[226] sātvatāṃ patir api pūrṇa-ṣaḍaiśvarya-sampattir api pitror yuvayor vrajeśitroḥ parama-sukha-śriyaṃ sadā svalālanā-rūpaṃ priyaṃ vidhāsyate | tatrāpy acyuta evāvasthāsyate, yatas tat tato hetor adyāpi satyaṃ śapathaṃ karoti, kurvann eva vartata ity arthaḥ | tad anenaiva nayena bhavatāṃ praṇayarṇaṃ vinayeya, na tu manāg api gamanāgastvena | tathā hi-

pitrādi-pratirūpa-rūpa-vasudevādi-pratīghātajād-
duḥkhāt kaṃsa-vināśanārtham agamaṃ śīghrāṃ nivṛttiṃ vidan |
tatrāsīt suhṛdāṃ manoratha-tatir yuddhāyatir durhṛdāṃ
caivaṃ tad-vyasanaṃ samāpya yadi ca prāgāṃ kva vā yāmy aham ||JGc_1,33.103|| iti |

[227] tataḥ śrī-vrajeśvarānumatyā pratyāsannāḥ sarve' pi prārthayiṣyante | evaṃ ced iha ca tava dvārakā-vad eva bahala-gṛha-bṛṃhaṇāya spṛhayāmaḥ | anyathā-karaṇaṃ tu yad asmākam adhanyatāṃ vahatīti |

[228] tad etad ākarṇya bhūmiṃ nirvarṇya tvaṃ tu tasminn asantuṣṭa iva cetasi cintayitāsi-gṛha-śabdaḥ khalv ebhir gṛhiṇī-paryāyatayā paryavasāyitaḥ | tatra ca hanta mama svāntaṃ kīdṛśaṃ vāmī vidhāsyantīti |

[229] atha punar vibhāvayitāsi-bhavatu, pūrṇa-jñāna-tūrṇa-vidhānā ca paurṇamāsy atra sarvaṃ śarma nirmāsyati, na tv anyathākarmatāṃ dhāsyatīti | vaktavyaṃ tu vakṣyasi | tarhi rohiṇī-mātā rauhiṇeya-bhrātā ca dvārakāgārād ākāraṇīyau | tāv eva sarvam arvāg-bhāvyaṃ nivedayiṣyataḥ |

[230] atha punar dāruka-sārathiṃ prati prathayiṣyasi-bho sārathe ! sarathaḥ prathamānayātyantīnatayā bhavān yadu-bhavanam āsādya sadyaḥ śrīmad-bhrātaraṃ tan-mātaraṃ ca prāpayeti | punar vicārya vakṣyasi-hanta ! tam uddhavam apy ānayeti |

[231] tatas tad-vandanāruke dāruke pavanam anuharamāṇena yānena muhūrta-mātrārdhatais taiḥ sārdham āgate tasmin vismita-manasaḥ śrīman-nandādayaḥ paramānandāśayatayā sahasā bhavad-āgamanavad eva sahasā mahasā todyamānātodya-vrajaṃ tan-nijālayam āneṣyanti |
[232] gateṣu ca dineṣu tri-catureṣu rāmādayas te vrajasthābhir ucitam eva tubhyaṃ rocayiṣyanti-

yeṣāṃ prema-guṇair yas tvaṃ baddhaḥ suṣṭhutayā hariḥ |
tasya tair viniruddhā ye kuryus te katham anyathā ||JGc_1,33.104||
[233] sarve ca militvā nirṇeṣyanti mānyāḥ kanyā-vicāram | kātyāyanyārādhikās tāḥ kanyā dhanyādayaḥ sanyāyatām arhantīti |

[234] rāmoddhavau tu parama-niṣṇātau kṛṣṇavaj jñātvā tūṣṇīm evāvasthāsyataḥ |

[235] tatas tad-artham ārambhe labdha-sambhede vraja-pati-jampatī pūrṇa-mano-gatī pūrṇimābhyarṇam āsādya sadyas tasyāṃ varivasyā-pūrvakaṃ sarvaṃ nivedayiṣyataḥ |

[236] sāpi vakṣyati-tad api bhadram eva, kintu varyāḥ parama-varyā rādhādayaḥ kathaṃ vā na svīkāryāḥ ?

[237] tau tu sa-vailakṣyaṃ vakṣyataḥ-kāḥ khalu rādhikādy-abhidhāḥ ?

sā vakṣyati-dhanyānāṃ vṛṣabhānv-ādīnāṃ kanyā eva |

punas tau vakṣyataḥ-sudhy-ādi-guro ! na budhyāmahe | niḥśodhyaṃ tu bodhyatām |

sā tu sa-hāsaṃ vakṣyati-yathā kātyāyany-ārādhikānāṃ kanyātvam evam anyāsāṃ rādhikādikānām api |

tau punar utphulla-nayanaṃ vakṣyataḥ-vispaṣṭaṃ kathyatām | yadi viṣaya-maye' py asmādṛśi kṛpā-viṣayatācaryate |

sā vakṣyati-bhavantaḥ khalv idaṃ nānubhavanta iva santi | yat punar adyāpi kanyā eva tā dhanyāḥ | māyā-kalpita-cchāyā-prāyā evānyatra pariṇāyitāḥ | tac ca svapnavad eva | yasmān maryādālaṅghana-paryāyatayā tā eva ca śayyādau paryavasāyante iti | kiṃ tad idaṃ kiñcana bhavantāv anu sa-vedanaṃ nivedayāmi | tās tad ekānuraktā mādṛśa-sāntvanayā param adyāvadhi dhairya-sampṛktāḥ | samprati tu tyakta-mātrātirikta-prāṇa-gātrā bhaviṣyanti | tāsāṃ tad idaṃ na kevalam aham eva vidaty asmi, kintu sarvāpi vraja-janatā | tac ca pūrvam api kiñcit kiñcid viśeṣtas tu kṛṣṇa-kṛta-vṛṣṇi-sthāna-prasthāna-gata-tad-anavasthāvasthāyām | yata idaṃ munayo' pi varṇayiṣyanti |

[238] tatra pūrvaṃ yathā-kuja-gatiṃ gamitā na vidāmaḥ; kaśmalena kavaraṃ vasanaṃ vā [BhP 10.35.17] ity ādinā | uttaraṃ tu, nivārayāmaḥ samupetya mādhavaṃ; kiṃ no ækariṣyan kula-vṛddha-bāndhavāḥ [BhP 10.39.28] ity uktvā, visṛjya lajjāṃ ruruduḥ sma su-svaraṃ; govinda dāmodara mādhaveti [BhP 10.39.31] ity ādinā, kṛṣṇa-dūte samāyāte uddhave tyakta-laukikāḥ [BhP 10.47.9] ity ādinā, gata-hriyaḥ [BhP 10.47.10] ity ādinā,

mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bhrātṝn patīn putrān svasṝn api |
yad-arthe jahima dāśārha dustyajān sva-janān prabho ||[BhP 10.65.11] ity ādinā,

yā dustyajaṃ svajanam ārya-pathaṃ ca hitvā ity ādinā ca |

[239] atra patīn putrān iti yad uktaṃ, tat khalu gauṇīm eva vṛttim anukramya, na tu mukhyām iti bhavat-praśnānukrameṇa prakhyāsāmi | tatra yady anyathā manyadhve, tary evam ācakṣmahe-narakādānīta-guru-kumāratayā jita-dharmarāja-dhāmā rājad-aghajin-nāmā so' yam etad anurakta-jano' py adharmasya kalayāpi spraṣṭuṃ draṣṭuṃ ca na śakyata eva | kintu lajjā-mātraṃ tasya tasya ca maryādā-paryāpakam iti vastutas tu na kevalaṃ rāgata eva tās tādṛśīṃ gati-mārgatāḥ kintv anādi-siddha-svabhāvatayā tad-vadhū-bhāvataś ceti mantra-draṣṭāro' pi niṣṭaṅkayanti | tad etad balarāmoddhavau ca suṣṭhu jānīta iti tāv api praṣṭavyau, anyathā tāsu tat-sandeśa-haratā tayor na deśa-rūpatām āsīdet |

[240] punas tau vakṣyataḥ-vatsaḥ kim idam anusandadhāti ?

sā vakṣyati-sa ca pūrvaṃ kiñcid anusaṃhitavān āsīt | uttaraṃ tu samyag vidann evāste | kintu samprati lajjayā nāvadhānaṃ sajjayati |

tau vakṣyataḥ-tāsāṃ tad-artha-prāṇa-jihāsāṃ kim asau jānāti?

sā vakṣyati-uktam eva samyag vidann āsta iti |

[241] yataḥ pūrvam apy uddhave tathā samudbuddhaṃ kṛtavān, yathā ca tad-vacanaṃ satya-vacasaś ca gāsyanti-

gacchoddhava vrajaṃ saumya pitror nau prītim āvaha |
gopīnāṃ mad-viyogādhiṃ mat-sandeśair vimocaya ||
tā man-manaskā mat-prāṇā mad-arthe tyakta-daihikāḥ |
mām eva dayitaṃ preṣṭham ātmānaṃ manasā gatāḥ |
ye tyakta-loka-dharmāś ca mad-arthe tān bibharmy aham ||
mayi tāḥ preyasāṃ preṣṭhe dūra-sthe gokula-striyaḥ |
smarantyo æṅga vimuhyanti virahautkaṇṭhya-vihvalāḥ ||
dhārayanty ati-kṛcchreṇa prāyaḥ prāṇān kathañcana |
pratyāgamana-sandeśair ballavyo me mad-ātmikāḥ ||[BhP 10.46.3-6]

[242] atra mat-sandeśaiḥ iti mayy āveśya manaḥ kṛṣṇe vimuktāśeṣa-vṛtti yat anusmarantyo māṃ nityam acirān mām upaiṣyatha [BhP 10.47.36] iti paryavasānair ity arthaḥ | mām eva dayitam iti, me vallavyaḥ ity atra tu viśeṣo' py asti, tasmāt tad eka-vrata-jīvana-vratānāṃ tad-bhāryāṇāṃ nānyā gatir nyāyyā |

[243] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ?

[244] ṛṣir uvāca-tatas tau bhāvayiṣyataḥ | satyam asmākaṃ prakaṭatare' pi loka-dharma-ghaṭanānarha-pratikāre' pi tāsāṃ vighaṭana-duḥkhe yad adyāpi snuṣākaraṇa-spṛhā nāpayāti, pratyuta sātatyata eva tāsu snuṣābhānaṃ vibhāti | dharmānyathā-bhāve lakṣyate | yad avaśyam āyatyāṃ vidita-rahasyatām āyātīti | tad api prāpta-kālatāṃ kalayati sma |

[245] atha tau spaṣṭaṃ vakṣyataḥ-rahasyam idaṃ lokāḥ kathaṃ maṃsyante |

sā vakṣyati-māyāyāḥ svabhāva-vyāpitir iyam avyabhicāritayā lakṣyate, yad avaśyam āyatyāṃ vidita-rahasyatām āyātīti | tad api prāpta-kālatāṃ kalayati sma |

[246] yataḥ sarveṣām api sat-saṅkalpānām upari prabhavator bhavator nigūḍhā yā tad-artham utkaṇṭhā, sā hy adhunā parāṃ koṭim ārūḍhā jhaṭiti rūḍha-kāryā bhaved eva | tau vakṣyataḥ-svīyām ananya-sambandhitāṃ tāḥ kathaṃ vidanti |

[247] sā vakṣyati-pūrvaṃ sa vo hi svāmī bhavati iti durvāsaso vacanenāpi samyaṅ nāviduḥ kintu paścād viduḥ |
[248] tau vakṣyataḥ-katham iva?

[249] sā vakṣyati- uddhavena śrī-kṛṣṇābhiprāyam anuvyaktīkaraṇāt | ataevoktam-api bata madhu-puryām ārya-putro ædhunāste [BhP 10.47.21] iti |

[250] tau vakṣyataḥ-tāsāṃ śvaśuraṃ-manyādīnāṃ ye' nugatās te prāyeṇānutāpaṃ prāpsyanti |

[251] atha sā tu puruṣam iva vakṣyati-tat kim āsāṃ parama-sādhvīnāṃ mādhvīkavan madhura-snigdhatāvalitānāṃ duṣkara-taraṇa-duḥkha-bhāskara-puṣkalatāpa-śuṣkatā soḍhavyā | tathā sarva-dhurīṇatā-pravīṇasya nija-kula-dhurandharasya govardhana-dharasya durdhara-lajjā-bhāra-sajjanam anumodanīyam | vastutas tu teṣām api na sukha-bhaṅga-prasaṅgaḥ yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte [BhP 10.14.35] iti śrī-śuka-vacanād api | tathā ca na vacana-marmābhir ācaraṇīyam, yathā sarva-sukha-sacanam eva syāt |

[252] tad etan nirūpya sā punaḥ sahāsaṃ vakṣyati-sāmprataṃ pratataṃ kutukāntaraṃ bhavadvyāṃ kila nāvakalitam | yat khalu yuṣman-nandana ānanda-dyūte tāsāṃ patiṃmanyāṃst tat-pitrādi-paryantaṃ sarvaṃ jitavān | lajjām eva sajjan na tad-gṛham ānītavān iti |

[253] tad idaṃ guptam api kṛtam ādi-varāha-nāmā bhagavān api sva-purāṇe sākṣitayā lakṣayatīti sarvathātra nānyathā mantavyam | yathā-

dyūta-krīḍā bhagavatā kṛtā gopa-janaiḥ saha |
paṇāvahāra-rūpeṇa jitā gopyo dhanāni ca |
gopair ānīya tatraiva kṛṣṇāya viniveditāḥ ||iti |

[254] tau vakṣyataḥ-tat-pitrādīnāṃ tan-mitrādīnāṃ vā ko vyavasāyaḥ ?

[255] sā vakṣyati-te' pi mayopadiṣṭaṃ tattvīkṛtya pṛṣṭa-kṛtyās tad idam uddiṣṭavantaḥ-
aho para-sparśa-subhīru yad vapur
yat kṛṣṇasāra-praṇayaika-śarma ca |
tāsāṃ mṛgīṇām iva tat-paraṃ prati
praditsavo vyādha-manāṃsi bibhrati ||JGc_1,33.105||
[256] tau vakṣyataḥ- rādhikādy-ārādhikānāṃ kā vārtā ?

[257] sā vakṣyati-mat-pṛṣṭābhis tābhir apy evam ādiṣṭam-

yathā sītā-devyā daśa-mukha-kṛtārtir vipad abhūd
yathā vā rukmiṇyā vivahana-vidhiś cedipa-kṛte |
tathā rādhādīnāṃ para-gṛha-gatir yā bata vipat
kathaṃ tasyā nityā sthitir abhimatā hanta suhṛdām ||JGc_1,33.106|| [*9]
[*9] This verse is repeated in Uttara-campū, 31.43.


[258] tau vakṣyataḥ-atha rādhikādīnām ārtānāṃ kā vārtā ?

[259] sā vakṣyati-
deyam adhīnaṃ kārtsnyenābhivyāptyā ca tatra kṛṣṇe svam |
tad-rūpaṃ racayitvā sātipratyaya-padāni tā dadhire ||JGc_1,33.107||
[260] tau vakṣyataḥ-tāḥ kiṃ sākṣād anuyuktāḥ ?

[261] sā vakṣyati-atha kim ? yatas tāsāṃ marma-prakaṭana-karmaṭhatayā mayā pṛṣṭam-bho vipaścitaḥ kāścid evaṃ vadanti | tāḥ khalu kṛṣṇe prema-mātrākharva-sarvasvāḥ | premā ca balavad virodhi-sad-bhāva-milad-bhaya-prayāsa-pracchādana-paricchadatayā yathā vardhate, na tathānyathā |

[262] tarhi kathaṃ tāsām apy anyāsām iva patitayā tat-sampatti-kāmanā-nikāmam antaranuvartata iti ?

[263] tad etad ākarṇya pāṭala-paṭala-savarṇa-varṇinyas tā vara-varṇinyas tad idam avarṇayanta |

[264] hanta ! tāsām eva savirodhas tad-avarodhaḥ sambhavatā-dṛtīyamānā dvitīya-pati-bhāvanā ca, na punar anyasyāḥ kasyāścid api | yā khalu tad-avarodha-virodha-vāñchā | sā vā kathaṃ prema-prathana-mayī syād iti na budhyāmahe |

[265] asmākam yadyapy asau pārśva-gato raho-gatas tathāpi tasyāṅghri-yugaṃ navaṃ navam [BhP 1.11.34] ity eva bodha-viṣayo bhavati | kintu-

budhitāḥ paitṛka-janatā
buddhāḥ śvaśurābhimānino lokāḥ |
mānitāḥ sarve' py asmābhir
na mato dharmas tu kenāpi ||JGc_1,33.108||
[266] yad asmākaṃ bālyād eva tasmin nija-rmaṇatā-bhāvanāṃ dūrīkartum āgraham urīkurvanti, tasmād asmān mā sneha-peṣaṃ piṇḍhi, kintu svābhīṣṭam eva viśaṇḍhi |

[267] atha tau vakṣyataḥ-bhavatyā kim udbhāvitam ?

[268] sā vakṣyati-tato mayā hasitvā śavasitvā ca tābhyaḥ pratyāśā-mātraṃ pratyāsāditam asti | yadi bhavator icchā samṛcchate, tās tu daivatas tāvan-nija-prāṇa-valalbhasya valalbhatvneālābhāl labdha-mahā-duḥkhās tatra ca svasyānya-hasta-patitatayā jugupsitaṃ-manyatā śuṣkās tatra ca priyāpriya-viprakarṣa-sannikarṣataḥ prāpta-mano-dharṣās tatra ca nirantaraṃ śaṅkamānaiḥ patiṃ-manyādibhir maṅkṣu maṅkṣu-kṛta-nivāraṇa-bhartsanādi-nikarṣās tatas tata eva ca duḥsaha-preṣṭha-viraha-tīvra-tāpa [BhP 10.29.10] ity ādy-uktatādṛg-avasthābhyo' pi mahānurāgataḥ pīḍanād bahula-dahanākāra-kārāgāra-vasatiṃ-manyatayā nigīrṇa-sarva-kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇam api kalpaṃ manvānāḥ samprati tadīya-mahā-viraha-vaha-samayam atītya cātmānaṃ tad-upekṣyatām apy utprekṣya lajjā-mātra-paryavasānam āsajya ca dhik-kṛtaṃ-manyā daśamīm api daśāṃ tanvānāḥ | kiṃ bahunā, bahir-antaḥ-sukumāratāyām api kaumārata eva vyādhānubiddha-snigdha-kānana-pratyāsatty-aparityāgi-mṛgīvat prakhara-darāpāra-para-pāravaśya-labdha-vicitra-durgati-samplutatayā paśyatāṃ śṛṇvatām api hṛdayaṃ dhunvānā raso' yam iti manyamānena niṣkaruṇa-kautukena kenacid evopekṣituṃ śakyante, na punar anyena |

[269] tau sāsraṃ vakṣyataḥ-samprati tāḥ kāṃ gatiṃ matiṃ cāsādayanti ?

[270] sā vakṣyati-

kurvanti maunaṃ krandaṃ vā śūnyaṃ paśyati vartma vā |
kṛṣṇaṃ vāñchanti mṛtyuṃ vā tāsām evaṃvidhā gatiḥ ||JGc_1,33.109||
[271] punas tau sāsraṃ vakṣyataḥ-samprati tāḥ prati vatsasya kā vidhitsā ?
[272] sā vakṣyati-tad etat paścād api niścīyatām | yat khalu preyasāṃ premākṣemaṃ tad-bhāvanāmaya-premānurūpam eva sva-sthemānaṃ labhate | na tu svāgraha-grahilatām iti |

[273] tau vakṣyataḥ-manyāmahe tathāpy asmattaḥ saṅkocaṃ rocayiṣyati |

[274] sā vakṣyati-bhavatāṃ hṛdi sadā vidyotamānaḥ so' yaṃ tad api vetti, tasmān nitāntaṃ nānyathā kariṣyati | kiṃ bahunā, bhavad-āśravam anu sarveṣām eva saṃśravaḥ pratibhāti | kim uta tasya ?
[275] tau vakṣyataḥ-tarhi garga-niṣedha-vedhasya kā cikitsā ?

[276] sā sa-hāsaṃ vakṣyati-sa khalu līlā-naiyatyam eva tatratya-doṣatayādhyastavān | sva-yajamāna-hita-samīhita-sahitatayā, na tu parama-śubha-niveśa-veśa-rūpāṇām āsāṃ kleśa-leśa-praveśadā sadeśatā sambhavati |

[277] tau vakṣyataḥ-sampraty asmābhiḥ kim iva sopānam upeyam ?

[278] sā vakṣyati-sopānaṃ mayā copeyam, bhavadbhis tu sarva eva vraja-janā bhojanāya praṇayena nimantrya nimantryantām | tarhy antaḥ-paṭī-kṣepān naṭīnām ākāra iva tat prakaṭībhaviṣyati |

[279] tau vakṣyataḥ-yathājñāpayanti vijñānācārya-varyāḥ |

[280] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[281] ṛṣir uvāca- tataḥ sā pratyakṣata eva tāv abhi bahulam abhivadantī gṛhāya prahāpayiṣyati |

[282] atha kathakasya manaḥ-kathā-tataś ca pūrṇimā manasi viviveca-śrī-kṛṣṇa-līlāyām anādi-siddhaṃ śrīmad-bhāgavatam eva mukhyaṃ pramāṇam |

[283] tatra yā khalu rāsa-yoge yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ [BhP 10.29.1] ity anena nitya-vyakti-svarūpa-śakti-vṛtti-viśeṣakā yā yogamāyā tan-nirvāhakatayā bādarāyaṇinā samudīritā, sā punar aham eva | tatra tena rāsaṃ prakāśaṃ parīkṣit-pariṣadi varṇayitvā tatra prāptam avarṇa-tritayaṃ nirasya rasyatayā samāhitam | tathā samprati vraje' pi tat-prasaktam iti jñātvā mayāpi samādheyam | tatra tejīyasāṃ na doṣāya [BhP 10.33.29] itivad atrāpi yadyapi narakād ānītā ity ādinā tal-lepa-sambhāvanāpayāpitaiva |

[284] atha para-dāra-vāra-samāhāra-kāraṇān ācāraś ca yathā gopīnāṃ tat-patīnāṃ ca [BhP 10.33.25] ity anena yaṃ parihāram āpitas tathātrāpi tāś ca na kevalaṃ rāgata eva tādṛśīṃ gatim āgatāḥ ity ādinā tāsu tadīya-nityāṅganā-bhāva-vyaṅgataḥ sa ca sāṅgī-kṛtaḥ |

[285] tathāpi nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya [BhP 10.33.37] itivad asūyābhāsavattayā sambhāvitās tat-patiṃ-manyāḥ samādhātavyāḥ | tac ca tad-rahasyaṃ pūrvaṃ guptam āsīd iti māyā-dvārā yathā-guptaṃ samāhitam | sāmprataṃ tu vyaktam abhūd iti tathā tad-dvārā vyaktam eva samādheyam | yena ca sarveṣām api sarva-samādhānam ādheyaṃ bhavitā, anyathā tat-tat-karaṇaṃ vṛthā-paraṃ syāt iti |

[286] atha spaṣṭam ācaṣṭa--[287] ṛṣir uvāca-dināntare tu sarva-nimantraṇāyāṃ yathā-vṛttānte vartite sarvāḥ sādhāraṇa-mahodayāḥ śrī-rādhādayaś ca tatrāgamiṣyanti | kintu pūrvata eva jana-saṅgīta-vrajeśa-nirmitānaṅgīkāratām ātmano duḥkha-bhaṅgī-saṅgitāṃ maṃsyanta eva | tava ca rūkṣatā-vīkṣaṇena tāḥ sūkṣmāṅgatāṃ gamiṣyanti | tatra sāmpratam anyāsāṃ svasamāna-kanyānām aṅgīkāreṇa hṛt-kamale' pi bhaṅgitām āpatsyante |

[288] tathā ca bhāvī ślokaḥ-

dāva-trastā mṛga-duhitaraś candrahīnāś cakoryaḥ
srastā vṛkṣān nava-kalatikā nīra-riktāḥ śapharyaḥ |
ūrja-prāntād bahir apagatā hanta navyābja-nālyo
yadvad dṛṣṭā hari-virahitā rādhikādyāś ca tadvat ||JGc_1,33.110||
[289] tad evaṃ tāsāṃ kṛcchrāyamāṇānām amitābhyamita-tādṛśvarī śrī-vrajeśvarī tu bāṣpa-pūrṇa-nayanā paurṇamāsīṃ nirvarṇayiṣyati | sā tu vadiṣyati-sarve sarvato' py anvicchantu | yathādyatana-nimantraṇataḥ kaścid api na paścimatām añcati |

[290] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[291] ṛṣir uvāca-tatas tad-ākarṇana-mātrataḥ sarve sarvato nirvarṇanāya saṅgatya satvaram eva cāgatya yathāvat kathayiṣyanti | teṣu kāścin mahilās tu kiñcid apy aprastutya śrī-rādhikādikāḥ pratyapūrvatāpūrvaṃ drakṣyanti | tataḥ paurṇamāsī vakṣyati-kim iva paśyatha ? kim iva ca kiñcin na kathayatha ?

[292] tā vakṣyanti-kim iva vakṣyāmaḥ, yataḥ sarvair āhataṃ manyeta |

[293] paurṇamāsī vakṣyati-tathyaṃ cet kathyatām, mayi kṛṣṇa-mātari ca |

tās tu nīcair vakṣyanti-tatrāpy etāsāṃ rādhikādikānāṃ dhṛta-tulyatā-pūrtiīr apaśyāmaḥ |

paurṇamāsī spaṣṭaṃ vakṣyati-anyāś ca punar acchaṃ gacchantu |

[294] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[295] ṛṣir uvāca-tato bahala-kutūhala-vahā bahulā mahilās tatra tatra gatvā jñāta-tādṛśa-tattvāḥ punaḥ paurṇamāsy-ante labdha-sattvās tadvad evāvartayiṣyanti | vārtā caiṣā vraja-rāja-sabhā-paryantaṃ paryavasiṣyati | vraja-rājaś ca paurṇamāsīm anu tūrṇam āsādya prasādya ca vakṣyati-bhagavati parama-vismāpanam idam asmān bodhaya |

[296] paurṇamāsī vakṣyati-bhavat-kanyā-bhāvābhimāninyām āryāyām idam āścaryaṃ paryavasyati | bhavāṃs tu sarva-vrajasthaṃ strī-puṃsa-vrajam eka-sabhānugataṃ karotu |

[297] śrī-kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[298] ṛṣir uvāca-tad etad avadhārya jñāta-kārya-gatinā vraja-bhūpatinā tad-abhihite tathā-vihite tava hitavatī paurṇamāsī mahitāyāṃ tasyām eva sabhāyām āhita-brahmāsanam āsīnā kim api praṇihitavatī bhavitā | tad-avyavahitam eva ca siṃha-pṛṣṭhāhitam ahita-vigrahā mahāyudhāṣṭaka-veṣṭitā devī-gaṇa-sevitā devī nabhasaḥ sarabhasam avatariṣyati | avatīrṇa-mātrā ca paurṇamāsyā vrajeśvarayoḥ kṛṣṇa-kṛṣṇāgrajayor anyeṣām api bhūmi-spṛśām abhūmi-spṛg-māninī yathā-nyāyam abhivādanādikam ākāśata eva prakāśayiṣyati |

[299] tataḥ sāścaryaṃ paryavolokamāneṣu teṣu devī vakṣyati-kathaṃ veha sandehaḥ kriyate ? pūrvata eva tāvad ubhaya-vidhā etā nāpūrvatayā mantavyāḥ | pūrvāsāṃ sajātīyā dvitīyā hi yogamāyājñayā garga-vighnaṃ nighnatyā māyayā mayā nirmitāḥ | saṃjñāyāś chāyā-vat ratyās tan-māyā-kalpitāvac ca |

[300] tāś cemā gṛha-gṛhāt saṃgṛhṇāmi iti tathāhnāya sāpahnavaṃ kula-vadhū-madhye vidhāya punar vakṣyati-lakṣyatāṃ kula-pālikābhir ubhaya-vilakṣaṇatā | yat parama-lakṣmī-lakṣmāṇi prāg-āgatānām eva lakṣyante nārvāg-āgatānām | tathā maṇi-tattva-dṛśām iva tādṛśāṃ dṛṣṭibhir eva netrānandaka-saundarya-viśeṣa-vṛṣṭis tābhya eva labhyā, na tv anyāsāṃ, na ca punar ābhyaś cākcikya-cikvaṇa-kāca-tulyābhyaḥ |

[301] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[302] ṛṣir uvāca-atha sarvābhis tathā tad āścaryaṃ sākṣātkāryamāṇam avadhārya tad-āryāṇāṃ samajyāyāṃ nivedayiṣyate-hanta yathāvad eva devī vadatīti | tataḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-vacanaṃ-tarhy adhunā kiṃ vidheyam ?

[303] devī vakṣyati-bhojane nirvṛtte man-nirvartitāḥ sva-sva-pati-gṛham anuvartantām | parās tu kṛṣṇa-mātra-pati-sammati-parāyaṇāḥ sva-sva-pitṛ-gṛham | mayā tu yamunā-taṭeṣṭa-praśastālaye sthāsyate, yathā yadā mātṛ-caraṇair ājñāpyate, tathā tadā vyavahartavyam |

[304] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[305] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evam āpracchana-pūrvakam āpṛcchya pracchannāyāṃ devyāṃ sarveṣu ballava-valayeṣu pracchanneṣu varṇānāṃ vara-varṇinībhir varṇyamānaṃ tad ākarṇya bhavata-pativratās tu tat-kṣaṇād eva jūrit-parityakta-mūrtikā vyakta-nija-kānti-sphūrtikāś ca bhaviṣyanti | tathā hi-

rāhu-grāsād iva śaśi-kalā vāridād ṛkṣa-mālā
varṣādharṣāt pulina-rucayaḥ sparśanād dīpa-lakṣmyāḥ |
niṣkramyāmūḥ para-paribhavāt tat-kṣaṇaṃ vindamānāḥ
kāntiṃ svīyāṃ nayana-kadanaṃ mocayeyur janānām ||JGc_1,33.111||
tatra ca-
tārāsu candra-valayasya kalāḥ kalāsu
tasyāticāru dadhate sphuraṇaṃ yathā śrīḥ |
gopāṅganāhvaya-ramāsu viśākhikādi-
sakhyaḥ sakhīṣu ca tathā vṛṣabhānu-putrīḥ ||JGc_1,33.112||
[306] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[307] ṛṣir uvāca-tato devyādeśa-veśa-vaśā yathāyathaṃ te vihitavanta eva | tathāpi vidhiṃ vinā na saṅgrāhyās tā itii śrī-vraja-rājādibhir vihite ca tasmin vivāha-vicāre bhavāṃs tv agrajasya vivāhārtham āgṛhya taṃ tad-artha-rakṣita-kaumārā dvārakāta āgatya kadācit tena prasādī-kṛta-sva-vihārāḥ | kāścin nitya-kiśorikā vidhinā ca vivāhya nairapekṣyam ivāvagāhya vigata-pūrvāśaṅkaḥ parama-lalita-mādhava-samayam ālambyālaṅkṛta-pūrṇa-manorathāṅkaḥ śrī-vraja-rāja-gṛhiṇī-muhur āgraha-gṛhītatayā śanair eva sva-vivāham aṅgīkāra-saṅginaṃ kariṣyati |

[308] tatra bahu-mahasā śrī-rāma-vivahane jāte taṃ jātaṃ samāsataḥ samāsāṃ samam eva tvat-kṛta-vivāham eva varṇayiṣyanti-

go-dhuṅnyarbuda-geha-geha-balavad-vādyānavadya-dhvani-
prollāsita-vraja-maṇḍale diviṣadāṃ vāditra-citre mahe |
ādāna-pratidāna-dāna-vacanodāraiḥ sadārair narair
nirvyūḍhā murajid-vivāha-paṭalī jñātā na tat-tad-bhidā ||JGc_1,33.113||
[309] tad evam aṅgīkāreṇa ca-ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃs tathaiva bhajāmy aham [Gītā 4.11] iti bhavataḥ samādhiḥ samādhīyeta |

[310] atra ye yathā iti ye yad-icchayetety evam eva vivikṣitam | yataś ca sādhāraṇa-janam anvanurāga-laṅghita-loka-dharma-maryādā-saṅghānām aṅganāntarāṇām apy antar-vṛttis tat-tad-gṛhiṇī-pada-spṛhiṇī dṛśyate | kim uta bhavantam anu santata-priyāṇāṃ māyā-mayātyayād eva labdhānyathā-bhāva-prāyāṇām ? [BhP 10.21.9] iti tad-vākya-vyakta-tādṛśābhiprāyāṇāṃ svatas tādṛśābhiprāyatve saty api bhramara-gītāyām api bata madhu-puryām ārya-putro ædhunāste [BhP 10.47.21] ity ādau, bhujam aguru-sugandhaṃ mūrdhnyadhāsyat kadā nu ity anena tadīyaṃ prakaṭaṃ tathā svīkāraṃ prārthayamānānāṃ bhavad-gṛhiṇī-bhāva-spṛhā-bṛṃhaṇam iti sthite tathaiva tad yojayituṃ śakyata iti | sarveṣām asmākaṃ dhairya-paryāpaṇam evam eva bhavatācariṣyate | yataḥ-

gatānām utpattyā tvayi ratim api tvad-vivahanān
nirastānāṃ tvat-prāpty-abhilaṣita-saṃnyasta-jagatām |
amūṣām utkaṇṭhā yadi hata-phalā tarhi valatāṃ
kathaṃ vā viśvāsas tvayi muraharāsmākam abhitaḥ ||JGc_1,33.114||
[311] tad etad avadhāya madhukaṇṭhenāmukta-kaṇṭham anusandhīyate sma-aho ! tad etat-paryantaṃ phalam āgatāyā bhagaval-līlatāyā mādhurya-prasavitā | tathā hi-

prāg-dūra-priyatā tato guru-jana-dhvasta-prayatnātmatā
tat paścāc chruti-loka-laṅghi-rabhasād guptā priyāṅgīkṛtiḥ |
tasmād dūra-mahā-viyoga-ciratā tat-prāntam udvāhataḥ
prāptaṃ cen mithunaṃ mitho hari-ramā-rūpaṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ param ||JGc_1,33.115|| iti |

[312] atha prakṛta-tat-kartṛka-kathā |

[313] kṛṣṇa uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[314] ṛṣir uvāca-tataś ca sarveṣāṃ gataye duhituḥ pataye tubhyaṃ kautukāvahāni bahūni yautukāni parama-dhanyāṃ nija-nija-kanyāṃ ca prasthāpyate | gopāḥ sopādhyāyāḥ sadā tadā dhyāyaṃ dhyāyaṃ divas-pṛthivyāv api svānanda-samudra-mudrite kariṣyanti |

[315] kṛṣṇa uvāca- tatas tataḥ ?

[316] ṛṣir uvāca-tatra ca kavi-lokānāṃ ślokāv etāv udeṣyataḥ-

yarhy āyātā vraja-nṛpa-gṛhaṃ rādhikādyās tadāsāṃ
sva-jyotsnābhis tad alam abhavad dhema-dhāma-prakāram |
golokākhyaṃ padam udayitā yat tu tasya prakāśas
tāsāṃ śrīṇām anugata iti dyotanaṃ yatra jātam ||JGc_1,33.116||
asaṅkhya-gaṇana-snuṣā-gaṇa-nivāsam ākasmikaṃ
kathaṃ vraja-patī tadā viadadhatus tathā tac chṛṇu |
gṛhī iva taruṇa-vrajā yad iha bhānti yāvat-spṛhaṃ
vanāny upavana-prabhāṇy ati-sahasra-saṃsthāny api ||JGc_1,33.117||
[317] tad etad avadhāya madhukaṇṭhenāmukta-kaṇṭhaṃ punar anusandhīyate sma-

[318] bāḍhaṃvivāhādibhir asaṅkoce virocamāna eva gopa-jātibhir nārībhiḥ saha gopajāti-yogya-veśa-dhāriṇas tasya līlā-nairantaryam api tadocitatayā paryālocitaṃ pādmottara-khaṇḍe dantavakra-vadhānantara-tad-vrajāgamane yathā-

kālindyāḥ puline ramye puṇya-vṛkṣa-samāvṛte |
gopa-nārībhir aniśaṃ krīḍayāmāsa keśavaḥ ||
ramya-keli-sukhenaiva gopa-veṣa-dharo hariḥ |
baddha-prema-rasenātra māsa-dvayam uvāsa ha ||[PadmaP 6.252.19-27]

kiṃ ca-

yaḥ kaumāra-haraḥ sa eva hi varas tā eva caitra-kṣapāḥ
ity ādy apy adhiyan kayācid uditaṃ gopālikā-gīr iti |
bhāvonmādaja-gāna-nṛtya-vivaśaḥ śrī-guṇḍicā-parvasu
śrī-caitanya-tanur mataṃ sa bhagavān aṅgīkariṣaty adaḥ ||JGc_1,33.118||
[319] tad īdṛg eva bhāvini vidagdha-mādhava-lalita-mādhavāhvaye pūrvottara-nāṭaka-dvaye sarva-racanāyāḥ parama-phalatayā sarvānte prakārāntareṇāvakalpate-

tavātra parimṛgyatā kim api lakṣma sākṣād iyaṃ
mayā tvam upasāditā nikhila-loka-lakṣmīr asi |
yathā jagati cañcatā caṇaka-muṣṭi-sampattaye
janena patitā puraḥ kanaka-vṛṣṭir āsādyate ||[LalM 10.10]

iti śrī-kṛṣṇa-vākyādinā,

sakhyas tā militā nisarga-madhura-premābhirāmīkṛtā
yāmī me samagaṃs tu saṃstavavatī śvaśrūś ca goṣṭheśvarī |
vṛndāraṇya-nikuñja-dhāmni bhavatā saṅgo' yaṃ raṅgavān
saṃvṛttaḥ kim ataḥ paraṃ priyataraṃ kartavyam atrāsmi me ||[LalM 10.36]

iti pūrṇa-manorathāṅka-pūraka-śrī-rādhā-vākya-paryantena granthena |

[320] tad idam eva śrīmad-bhagavad-bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu-nidhi-rūpa-śrīmad-ujjvala-nīlamaṇāv api sarva-rasa-paripāṭī-pūrti-sāra-mūrti-samṛddhimad-ākhya-sambhogatayā darśitam |

[321] teṣām upāsanā-vāsanā cedṛśy eva tadīya-ślokenāvalokyate-

gopeśau pitarau tavācala-dhara śrī-rādhikā preyasī
śrīdāmā subalādayaś ca suhṛdo nīlāmbaraḥ pūrvajaḥ |
veṇur vādyam alaṅkṛtiḥ śikhidalaṃ nandīśvaro mandiraṃ
vṛndāṭavy api niṣkuṭaḥ param ato jānāmi nānyat prabho ||iti |

[322] atha punaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nārada-saṃvādaṃ madhukaṇṭhaḥ kaṇṭhataḥ prakaṭayāmāsa-

[323] ṛṣir uvāca-tad evaṃ māsa-dvitaye sarveṣām eva paramānandena labdha-vyatyaye datta-vrajoddhavaḥ kadācid bhavān rāmoddhavābhyāṃ samaṃ saṃmantrya śrī-vrajamahendrādīn parama-gauravād āmantrya nivedayiṣyati-adhunā yady ājñā rājñām ājñāyeta | tadā syandano' yaṃ sadāruko dvārakāṃ vindeta |

[324] atha parama-hṛdayālutāmaya-dayālur asau śrī-vraja-rājas tu vakṣyati-yathā tatra śrīmad-bhrātṛ-prabhṛtīnāṃ bhṛti-bhuk-paryantānāṃ duḥkhaṃ na syāt tathā ca prathanīyam |

[325] bhavān vakṣyati-sarvathā sarveṣām ādṛtyās tatra-bhavatāṃ bhṛtyās tatra pradyumnādayaḥ pradyotanta eva | tathāpi bhavatām apūrtiś cet tadā bhavad-ārādhana-śatayāsman-mūrti-vyūham api tatra nārāyaṇaḥ pārayiṣyati |

[326] punar vraja-rājo vakṣyati-rohiṇī-rāmavad ayam uddhavaś cāsmad-eka-sampad-uddhavas tasmād ayam api tathācaraṇīyaḥ |

[327] bhavān vakṣyati-yatra bhavad-icchā, tad vā kiṃ na setsyati ? kintv ājñāntaraṃ jñāpaya |

[328] vrajarājo vakṣyati-jaivātṛka ! bhavatām akrūrādi-racitenāticiraṃ bhavatā viraheṇa cirāya tarv-antimaḥ sarva eva jīvaḥ suṣṭhu durjīvanam avāpi | tato na kim api pratyeti | tatas tvad-viraha-parihārāya nānya-jana-locana-gocaraḥ syām iti prārthayate | tato niḥśalākam ālaya-viśeṣaṃ saṃśleṣaya |

[329] bhavān vakṣyati-hanta ! vṛndāvana eva tādṛśaṃ prakāśa-vṛndaṃ vartate | yat khalu brahma-hrade nimajjya punas tasmād unmajjya ca bhavadbhiḥ pūrvam apy apūrvaṃ dṛṣṭam asti | śatāṅgasyāsya kāmaṅgāmitayā tat-praveśitāpi prativeśīyate | tato yathājñāpyate prājñānāṃ rājñā |

[330] vraja-rājo vakṣyati-vatsa! tad eva pracchannaṃ vanaṃ gacchāmaḥ |

[331] tataḥ sa-pratiśrava-śravaṇaṃ bhavān vakṣyati-yathā mahecchānām icchā tathaiva setsyati | punaś ca tiryag avekṣya pārśva-lakṣyaṃ dārukam ādekṣyasi-sārathe ! tathā rathaṃ prathaya, yathā sarva eva vrajas tatrāntar-bhavaṃs tad-dhāma praviśaṃś ca dhāma-grāmataḥ svar-vāsinām api dṛg-ārāmatāṃ nāsīdati |

[332] atha tena sūtena tu tathākṛta-prathe rathe sarva eva vraja-prāṇi-vrajaḥ svairaṃ nivśamānas taṃ deśaṃ praviveśa |

[333] tad evaṃ sati-

utsarpaj-jyotir-ālī-vibhava-vaśatayā taṃ rathaṃ tūrdhva-bhājaṃ
carmākṣā menire tarhy uparigatatayā tat-padopāsakāś ca |
kṛṣṭvā brahma-hradāt prāg api murajayinā lambhitā gomino yā
tāṃ vṛndāraṇya-madhye gatim iha sugatās tadvidaś cārv apaśyan ||JGc_1,33.119||
tatra parjanya-varyāś ca ye gatāḥ prāg-adṛśyatām |
drakṣyante te' pi tatraiva tad āścaryaṃ bhaviṣyati ||JGc_1,33.120||
tataś ca-

vṛndāraṇye sa-kalpa-druma-vividha-latā-mañju-kuñjādi-dhanye
ghoṣe cintāmaṇīndra-prathita-nilayatā-citta-vṛtti-pramoṣe |
rāmādyaiḥ kāma-dhug-gavy-anugati-kutukī lakṣa-lakṣmī-prakāra-
śrī-gopī-prāṇa-sāraḥ sa jayati nitarāṃ gopa-goptuḥ kumāraḥ ||JGc_1,33.121||
[334] atha snigdhakaṇṭha uvāca-tatas tataḥ ?

[335] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tad evam anyaṃ ca vṛttāntaṃ varṇitavān | śrīmān vraja-sukha-varṣī devarṣiś ca parasparaṃ harṣitāṃ prapannaḥ sa-bāṣpa-romaharṣādhibhiḥ sampannaḥ snigdha-saṃvāda-vicchedataḥ parikhidya śanair eva ca vicchidya sva-sva-varmānuvartate sma | śrīmad-vrajendra-nandanas tu tat-kathā-paryantānandena paryāptaḥ sarvaṃ tad-duḥkha-jātam ācchannatām āpannam eva cakāra | tatra bhagavantaḥ śrī-devarṣi-caraṇā yad-yad-bhāvitayā samudbhāvitavantas tat sarvam abhūd eva |

[336] tad-anantaram api yathā vrajasya rājñānujñāpitam | tathā vāsudeva-prasādād vasudeva-pravīṇānāṃ tad-vartma-vīkṣādīnānāṃ dāruka-kathita-tat-tad-vṛttābhoga-bhoga-pīnānāṃ svalpa-kālatām āpakam āyādhīnānāṃ tad-āgamanāśayā bahir evāsīnānāṃ tad-iṣṭa-siddhir indhāmbabhūveti |

[337] tad evam ākarṇya sarve' pi sabhāsadaḥ procuḥ- tatas tataḥ ?

[338] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca sarva-sukhārāmābhyāṃ śrī-rohiṇīm ābhyāṃ gopocita-veṣādy-abhiniveśa-labdha-sakhi-gaṇa-praveśoddhavenoddhavena ca sārdham asminn eva goloka-nāmake parama-duravaloke loke parama-vibhavavatāṃ bhavatāṃ madhye vibhavann eva so' yaṃ virājate |

[339] punaḥ sarve' py ūcuḥ- tatas tataḥ ?

[340] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tataś ca sarvataḥ prasarad-amanda-bhavad-ānanda-kallola-lolan-manastayā vayam apy āgamya bhavad-bhavadīya-kṛpā-mātra-gamyaṃ ramyaṃ vāsa-varyam ajarya-saṅgamam āsādayāma |

[341] śrī-vrajarāja uvāca-kathaṃ katham iti kathyatām |

[342] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-pūrvaṃ tāvad asmadīyānāṃ duṣprārabdha-vaśād adya śvaś cicaliṣa-yātrāsu yātrāyāṃ vilambanam āsīt | tatra ca sati śrīmad-vraja-prāṇasya yaduṣu saṅkramaṇam avakarṇya prāṇa-viyojanam ivāsīt | cirāya tu vraje tat-prati-saṅkramaṇaṃ cākarṇya sadyaś calitum udyame kṛta-prakrame tad-anugata-vraja-janasya tasya martya-loka-pathād antardhānam avadhārya vāridhi-praveśam udyacchatāṃ dayā-varṣi-devarṣi-caraṇācarita-nideśam upaniṣat-kṛtya jīvikākṛtya ca śrī-vṛndāvanāgamanaṃ jātam | jāte cāgamane tat-tat-padaṃ kṛṣṇa-rūpya-krīḍāspadatayā nirūpya mūrcchānantaraṃ jāgaram ṛcchatām asmākam akasmād atrānupraveśaḥ kathaṃ jāta iti na yathātathyaṃ prathayituṃ śakyate sma |

[343] sarve sāścaryam ūcuḥ- tatas tataḥ ?

[344] madhukaṇṭha uvāca-tato bhagavac-caraṇa-rājīva-lokanataḥ punar-jīvana-lābhopakrameṇa krameṇa ca bhavad-upasevanāya śrī-gopāla-pūrva-campūṃ sampūrṇayantas tad idaṃ sudināham āsīdāmeti kiṃvānyat kathanīyam ?

[345] tad etad uktvā samāpanam idaṃ padyaṃ nigadya paṇāyati sma-

so' yaṃ gopendra putras tava mahita-mahīyaḥsu śaśvan-mahīyyas
tvan-nānā-bandhutānām api vividhatayā bandhutā-baddha-buddhiḥ |
yasmāl labdhā bhavantaḥ śiva-kamala-bhavādyantara-dhyeya-vargād
dūraṃ dhāma prabhāvaṃ vibhavam api mahā-prema-mādhuryam atra ||JGc_1,33.122||
[346] tad etad uktvā bhrātaraṃ praty uvāca-

gopāla-yaśasā spṛṣṭaṃ yan mṛṣṭaṃ sūta-janma ca |
tat tu sparśa-maṇer jātaṃ jāta-rūpa-mayo' pi naḥ ||JGc_1,33.123||
tathā hi-
atra śrī-vraja-rāja-rājita-sabhā-madhye krama-dhyeyatā-
sādhye śrī-harir eṣa rāma-sahitaḥ pratyakṣatām āgataḥ |
tatrāpi sva-kathā-prathāṃ kathayituṃ naḥ samyag ādiṣṭavān
kāruṇyaṃ kim athāsya varṇyam asakṛt puṇyaṃ ca kiṃ naḥ sakhe ||JGc_1,33.124||
[347] tad evaṃ śrī-vrajadeva-kumāra-sukumāra-mukham abhipaśyann aṅkuravat-pulaka-kula-saṅkula-kalevaratā-balena punar arjunatām arjayann iva tataś ca stambha-sambha-janam atigambhīra-kampa-sampat-sampatana-sāmpratatayā lumpan patann iva punaś ca nirnimiṣatā-nirmita-suparvatām ātmani parvan pūrvāvasthām avasthāpayann iva samanantaraṃ ca labdha-prapañca-nava-nava-dala-valaya-valita-valgu-puṭa-śobhālobhākara-kara-sampuṭam anūna-bāṣpa-navya-divya-prasūna-pūrṇaṃa kurvann upasaṃharann iva sa-snigdhakaṇṭhaḥ sa madhukaṇṭhaḥ pūrvavad eva pūrva-deva-mātrā-ruci-karaṃvaraṃ varayāmāsa-

vāṇī kaṃsaripo tavānukathanaṃ karṇau kathā-karṇanaṃ
hastau santata-sevanaṃ hṛdayam apy utkaṇṭhayā dhāraṇam |
śīrṣaṃ gokula-vastu-mātra-namanaṃ dṛṣṭī samasta-vraja-
preṣṭhānāṃ sthiti-vīkṣaṇaṃ ca bhajatāṃ nau naiva tat-tad-bahiḥ ||JGc_1,33.125||
[348] tad evaṃ labdha-bhakti-prapañcaṃ taṃ ca taṃ ca kuñcan-manasaṃ bhūyo bhūya āhūya pramada-vraja-virājamānaḥ śrīmān vrajarājaḥ sabhājana-bhājanatayā nija-samīpam āpayāmāsa, samupaveśayāmāsa ca | tena ca sarvam api samājaṃ śarmaṇā bhrājayāmāsa |
tataś ca-
puṇḍraṃ pūrvāṅga-carcā nija-maṇi-valitālaṅkṛtir divyatāmbū-
lāgryaṃ prāgya-sva-vastra-vratatir iti bahu svātmanaivopayujya |
gantryo vāhāḥ samantāt parijana-janatāḥ spṛhya-gṛhyādivastūny
etāny anyaiḥ samarpya dvayam abhihitavān śrīla-goloka-rājaḥ ||JGc_1,33.126||
adyārabhyānupālyeta lālyena bhavator dvayam |
asya mātrā tathā mātā tadvat pitrā mayā pitā ||JGc_1,33.127||
jaya-dhvani-yutās tadā vavṛṣur uddhatāḥ sad-dhanaṃ
yathā bata sadaḥ-sadastad avagāhya bāhyaṃ gṛham |
tathāntara-gatā yataś capalam eva tat-pūritaṃ
sthalaṃ kila kṛta-kriyaṃ vyasṛjad ātma-labdhān janān ||JGc_1,33.128||
[349] tad evaṃ kathā-sātau datta-sātau madhukaṇṭha-snigdhakaṇṭhau sadaiva labdha-kṛṣṇopakaṇṭhau ca tad-vilāsa-vilokanotkaṇṭhau pratikṣaṇam amanda-paramānandam anuvindamānāv eva virājete |

[350] atra pūrvam āpātataḥ sudurbodhatāśaṅkayā yadyapi na varṇitās tathāpy asyāṃ śrī-goloka-kṛta-prabhāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ śānta-veśatayā purodhasāṃ madhya-sambadhyamānāsanaḥ sukhākṛta-sarva-svajanaḥ sarveṣām agraṇyaḥ śrīmān parjanyaḥ parjanya iva sarva-sukhaṃ varṣann āsīt | varīyasī varīyasī cāntaḥ-sabhāyāṃ tathā labdha-prabhā samavartata | śrīmān uddhavaś ca sarveṣām uddhava evājanīti sarva-janīnaṃ sukhaṃ kiyad varṇanīyam ?

[351] rahasyaṃ punar idaṃ rasyamānaṃ vidhīyatām-

vṛndāraṇyābhidhāne sarasi sarasija-śreṇi-lakṣmīṣu gopīṣv
ekā rādhābhidhā sā vibhavati satataḥ divya-saugandhika-śrīḥ |
bhrāmyan yām eva labdhuṃ vrajapati-tanayaś cāvarmūr vartama-vṛttīḥ
sarvā nirmāya yasyām alir iva kalayā kelim uccais tanoti ||JGc_1,33.129||
--o)0(o--

śrī-kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa-caitanya sa-sanātana-rūpaka |
gopāla raghunāthāpta-vraja-vallabha pāhi mām ||1||

saṃvat-pañcaka-veda-ṣoḍaśa-yutaṃ śākaṃ daśeṣv eka-bhāg-
jātaṃ yarhi tadākhilaṃ vilikhitā gopāla-campūr iyam |
vṛndā-kānanam āśritena laghunā jīvena kenāpi tad
vṛndā-kānanam eva sambhṛti-kalāṃ dhattāṃ samantād iha ||2||

prāyaḥ sarvā harer līlāḥ kramaśaḥ sūcitā mayā |
yathā-svaṃ labdha-rucibhir upāsyantāṃ mahātmabhiḥ ||3||

iti śrī-śrī-gopāla-campūm anu
sarva-manoratha-pūraṇaṃ nāma
trayastriṃśaṃ pūraṇam
||33||

kaiśora-vilāsaḥ sampūrṇaḥ |

sampūritā ceyaṃ śrī-śrī-gopāla-pūrva-campūr iti |